daniel_n there_o be_v very_o resplendent_a signature_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n and_o image_n both_o retrieve_v by_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o line_n of_o it_o as_o also_o expound_v to_o he_o which_o both_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v that_o insolent_a monarch_n into_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n the_o miraculous_a chain_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o so_o overheat_v furnace_n while_o yet_o it_o have_v full_a force_n to_o fly_v out_o and_o ravage_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a furious_a prince_n that_o dote_v upon_o that_o very_a image_n of_o vast_a arbitrary_a dominion_n most_o probable_o which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o represent_v and_o expound_v have_v extort_a from_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o deliration_n and_o frenzy_n which_o turn_v he_o to_o grass_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o wonderful_o restore_v he_o with_o a_o mouth_n so_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o dreadful_a and_o astonish_a start_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n to_o that_o intemperate_a sacrilegious_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n belshazzar_n with_o the_o affrightful_a comment_n of_o daniel_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o preserve_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n when_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o so_o quick_a upon_o the_o man_n that_o give_v he_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o intend_a ravenous_a tooth_n all_o these_o very_a stupendous_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o on_o purpose_n provide_v for_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o these_o most_o admirable_a and_o true_o more_o miraculous_a vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o give_v and_z as_o most_o connatural_a to_o they_o so_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o they_o last_v therefore_o so_o long_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o not_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o very_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a providence_n in_o the_o restore_a judah_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o signal_n and_o almost_o miraculous_o move_v and_o engage_v service_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o persia_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n which_o last_v till_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n then_o immediate_o come_v on_o those_o straight_o cramp_v time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o rise_v and_o set_v with_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a sympathy_n and_o configuration_n or_o most_o wise_a disposal_n to_o for_z and_o with_o one_o another_o for_o when_o those_o strait_n of_o time_n under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o the_o more_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n retire_v in_o malachy_n prophecy_n and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v its_o leave_n and_o give_v its_o farewell_o in_o those_o word_n end_v it_o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n let_v my_o write_a word_n be_v your_o rule_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o seal_v up_o prophecy_n till_o the_o send_n of_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n which_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n assure_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o one_o degree_n but_o not_o in_o the_o high_a for_o another_o elijah_n like_o ministry_n and_o of_o a_o high_a elevation_n or_o exaltation_n shall_v yet_o arise_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v intimate_v also_o in_o say_v elijah_n true_o come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n even_o before_o that_o notable_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o mighty_a convert_v power_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v also_o join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o give_v out_o for_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n to_o show_v the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o in_o he_o fullfil_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o shall_v indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o evangelist_n be_v place_v in_o john_n to_o who_o say_v luke_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a mission_n come_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o he_o by_o mark_n cap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v join_v the_o last_o word_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o own_o together_o and_o in_o a_o continuation_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o john_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o his_o greatness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o great_a power_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v he_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o be_v so_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o and_o not_o in_o that_o very_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o glory_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o now_o it_o be_v just_a in_o its_o appearance_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v bring_v time_n down_o to_o its_o fullness_n just_a to_o that_o very_a point_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n of_o expectation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v also_o have_v then_o appear_v immediate_o and_o all_o miracle_n have_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o its_o come_v with_o power_n but_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n that_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n a_o room_n be_v reserve_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o dominion_n never_o to_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o and_o its_o right_n and_o so_o withdraw_v again_o because_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n even_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n have_v that_o large_a stage_n of_o time_n allow_v to_o it_o to_o run_v over_o and_o concern_v the_o last_o state_n or_o part_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v swear_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n ere_o the_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n proper_a to_o the_o introduce_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n 12._o 6._o however_o for_o that_o very_a appearance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n set_v up_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o show_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o do_v then_o actual_o show_v itself_o and_o which_o indeed_o can_v never_o suffer_v a_o total_a so_o much_o as_o interruption_n much_o less_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o a_o apostasy_n from_o it_o even_o a_o general_n apostasy_n the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o generation_n the_o antichristian_a generation_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n assert_v 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o order_n to_o that_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n withdraw_v and_o retire_v in_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o miraculous_a power_n that_o come_v along_o with_o it_o this_o stop_n to_o its_o present_a glorious_a appearance_n be_v very_o forcible_o express_v by_o daniel_n in_o these_o word_n dan._n 9_o 24._o the_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n show_v that_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o strict_a justice_n due_a to_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o reconciliation_n make_v and_o the_o great_a assurance_n god_n give_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o
god_n take_v he_o gen._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_v of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v enoch_n be_v translate_v without_o see_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o there_o be_v two_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o judgement_n the_o lapse_n and_o curse_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o death_n upon_o mankind_n that_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o grand_a pronunciation_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o first_o adam_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o which_o it_o break_v in_o be_v most_o just_o to_o be_v esteem_v miracle_n though_o now_o not_o so_o the_o so_o universal_a and_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o how_o close_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o also_o of_o the_o peculiar_a miracle_n of_o grace_n towards_o noah_n and_o such_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v give_v a_o present_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o representative_a be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n now_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a even_o to_o that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v whole_o without_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o kingdom_n signify_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n wherein_o there_o be_v give_v the_o history_n of_o that_o seed_n propagate_a itself_o as_o the_o almost_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v so_o very_o far_o off_o at_o that_o time_n from_o come_v and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o several_a change_n of_o representation_n ere_o it_o come_v into_o its_o glory_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o shem_n the_o great_a melchisedec_n and_o eber_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n through_o who_o loin_n the_o holy_a seed_n run_v and_o who_o son_n peleg_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o that_o division_n have_v this_o remarkable_a relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o miraculous_a judiciary_n drive_v asunder_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v the_o great_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n that_o kingdom_n have_v make_v all_o along_o in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v for_o hereby_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v so_o long_o commit_v to_o that_o particular_a seed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o come_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v that_o temporary_a and_o present_a remedy_n or_o divine_a expedient_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n show_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n make_v way_n for_o its_o enlargement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o foretell_v also_o that_o reunion_n of_o language_n pentecost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o patriarchal_a roll_n of_o generation_n be_v illustrate_v with_o a_o miracle_n separate_v the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o time_n of_o abraham_n with_o his_o call_n to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o continual_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o perfect_a miracle_n beside_o what_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o miracle_n of_o judgement_n on_o sodom_n before_o speak_v of_o thus_o we_o see_v no_o time_n hitherto_o to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v be_v a_o dark_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o great_a son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v abraham_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o to_o the_o very_a settlement_n in_o canaan_n be_v one_o continue_v train_n of_o miracle_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n un-illustrated_n by_o various_a irradiation_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o fore-assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v remark_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n have_v receive_v the_o full_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n by_o as_o high_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o serve_v not_o only_o the_o necessariness_n of_o its_o sanction_n but_o the_o glory_n and_o grandieur_n of_o it_o and_o if_o only_a prophet_n without_o any_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o measure_n of_o truth_n shake_v down_o and_o run_v over_o for_o beside_o those_o extraordinary_a prophet_n there_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n as_o in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o deserve_v particular_a enquiry_n be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n beside_o the_o communication_n of_o whatsoever_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v those_o two_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n like_o two_o witness_n after_o moses_n and_o aaron_n set_v out_o and_o credential_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o that_o apostasy_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o the_o type_n of_o one_o be_v make_v by_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n correspondent_a to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o other_o even_o to_o so_o undoubted_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o assign_v it_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o miraculous_a presence_n there_o even_o that_o it_o with_o those_o witness_n at_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n may_v be_v a_o prophetical_a plat-fotm_a of_o the_o witness_n appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n against_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o joseph_n of_o who_o the_o prophetic_a benediction_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n speak_v so_o great_a thing_n and_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a administration_n in_o egypt_n and_o who_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o birthright_a 1_o chron._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o type_n i_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n necessary_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o peculiar_a posterity_n whereof_o he_o himself_o foretell_v in_o ephraim_n so_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v judah_n and_o no_o one_o good_a king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o so_o continue_v a_o apostasy_n he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o honour_n it_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o prophetical_a ministry_n and_o that_o so_o illustrate_v with_o miraculous_a power_n till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o three_o child_n of_o whoredom_n jezreel_n lo-ruhamah_n and_o lo-ammi_n hosea_n 1_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v still_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n elijah_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n even_o above_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n without_o die_v some_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v come_v under_o the_o very_a perpendicular_a influence_n of_o that_o dreadful_a lo_n ruhamah_n and_o lo-ammi_n the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n shine_v out_o with_o very_o bright_a ray_n upon_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n a_o most_o excellent_a reform_v prince_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o assyrian_a army_n which_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o immediate_o after_o with_o that_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o shadow_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a make_v manifest_a the_o sun_n go_v so_o many_o degree_n back_o to_o assure_v his_o life_n restore_v then_o come_v on_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o grandieur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n during_o that_o time_n in_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o
be_v so_o much_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o bear_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o their_o forehead_n shall_v now_o bear_v his_o name_n open_o on_o their_o forehead_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o that_o name_n be_v near_o his_o wondrous_a work_n shall_v declare_v it_o so_o then_o these_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o sing_v this_o though_o but_o as_o it_o be_v new_a song_n shall_v sing_v it_o with_o the_o father_n name_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v with_o a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o new_a song_n it_o call_v for_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o honourable_a in_o the_o restoration_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n or_o sing_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o it_o the_o harper_n harp_v so_o sweet_o and_o these_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n take_v this_o song_n from_o they_o shall_v drown_v and_o overcome_v all_o other_o sound_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v most_o evident_o the_o father_n name_n with_o his_o wonderful_a work_n declare_v it_o shall_v be_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o song_n and_o as_o the_o seal_v on_o the_o forehead_n be_v a_o interruption_n and_o stop_v put_v on_o miracle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o seal_v with_o which_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n be_v concurrent_a so_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o name_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n miracle_n can_v but_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o new_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o which_o miracle_n shall_v give_v witness_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n against_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o dog_n that_o be_v of_o the_o concision_n cut_v short_a the_o robe_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n for_o thereby_o the_o saint_n shame_n be_v see_v in_o that_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o filthy_a rag_n now_o such_o cut_v short_a i_o say_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v find_v room_n and_o space_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o as_o dog_n they_o bark_v at_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o than_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o move_v their_o tongue_n against_o that_o so_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o second_o truth_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o witness_v to_o by_o miracle_n shall_v be_v the_o free_a declaration_n of_o the_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v any_o that_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n we_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o adulterous_a and_o perverse_a generation_n keep_v so_o low_a as_o to_o all_o glory_n of_o appearance_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o shine_v out_o and_o be_v see_v in_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v and_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v finish_v a_o miraculous_a power_n shall_v cleave_v this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o through_o the_o cleft_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o every_o side_n these_o miracle_n attend_v that_o swift_a ministry_n of_o the_o fly_a angel_n will_v make_v all_o indeed_o know_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v come_v for_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o first_o preach_v when_o that_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v have_v miracle_n to_o seal_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o that_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v shall_v miracle_n certain_o wait_v upon_o that_o everlasting_a gospel_n not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o then_o more_o admirable_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o as_o it_o bring_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v exalt_v that_o voice_n and_o make_v it_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o lord_n argum_fw-la 4._o a_o four_o argument_n that_o strong_o persuade_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o return_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o scripture_n jerem._n 16._o 16._o a_o place_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v often_o meditate_v upon_o because_o the_o time_n of_o its_o fulfil_n be_v very_o near_o and_o even_o at_o the_o very_a door_n oh_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n join_v with_o that_o great_a assurance_n oh_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v and_o thing_n werein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n nothing_o will_v make_v god_n appear_v a_o great_a refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o afflictipn_n than_o to_o be_v deep_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o for_o god_n that_o can_v do_v this_o can_v be_v a_o refuge_n in_o the_o most_o extreme_a necessity_n how_o shall_v this_o work_n on_o man_n to_o hear_v such_o gentile_n say_v shall_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n how_o will_v this_o affect_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n or_o these_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a or_o brutish_a as_o to_o make_v god_n to_o himself_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v but_o which_o way_n ever_o we_o take_v they_o therefore_o or_o because_o of_o this_o so_o great_a misprision_n of_o i_o say_v god_n i_o will_v this_o once_o cause_n they_o to_o know_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o might_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o my_o name_n be_v jehovah_n now_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n expression_n of_o miracle_n and_o they_o shall_v for_o this_o once_o know_v my_o might_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o heb._n 12._o 27._o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o once_o more_o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v my_o may_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o nation_n know_v his_o might_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o know_v his_o might_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o miraculous_a power_n above_o any_o time_n before_o it_o but_o the_o make_v the_o nation_n know_v for_o this_o once_o be_v the_o make_v they_o know_v for_o once_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v make_v to_o know_v any_o more_o that_o once_o shall_v be_v so_o efficacious_a a_o make_n to_o know_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o once_o or_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o or_o remove_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n by_o such_o shake_n so_o the_o make_v the_o might_n to_o be_v know_v this_o once_o be_v the_o utmost_a remove_v all_o the_o pagan_a ignorance_n or_o bruitishness_n of_o make_v god_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v no_o go_n now_o see_v the_o gentile_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o make_v to_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o this_o once_o that_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v need_v to_o be_v produce_v any_o more_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o last_o make_v know_v and_o consequent_o the_o miraculous_a power_n must_v remain_v
be_v a_o great_a offer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v appear_v as_o christ_n say_v be_v sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_v of_o miracle_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v and_o it_o do_v indeed_o then_o come_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o it_o so_o at_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v indeed_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n come_v in_o the_o high_a both_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n miracle_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v through_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v most_o universal_a and_o to_o the_o high_a efficacy_n because_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o and_o effectual_o bring_v in_o thereby_o so_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o its_o succession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o return_n of_o miracle_n expect_v and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v till_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v full_o expire_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o monarchy_n can_v mingle_v as_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n proper_a to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v more_o interrupt_v by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o monarchy_n and_o especial_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o last_o monarchy_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n so_o they_o must_v be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v according_a to_o rev._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v and_o then_o shall_v miracle_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v return_v again_o to_o usher_n it_o in_o even_o a_o state_v power_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o thr_fw-mi day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o work_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n a_o continuity_n a_o connexion_n of_o one_o miracle_n with_o another_o a_o miraculous_a power_n wait_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o state_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v that_o god_n be_v magnify_v who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o settle_a power_n the_o account_n he_o send_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o lepars_n be_v cleanse_v and_o that_o great_a spiritual_a miracle_n run_v along_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v always_o join_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o do_v good_a full_a of_o compassion_n because_o he_o himself_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o so_o heal_v as_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v physician_n heal_n thyself_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v minister_n of_o miracle_n free_o receive_v of_o this_o power_n aâ—d_v command_v free_o to_o give_v and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o do_v and_o with_o that_o power_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o very_a linen_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n convey_v cure_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a pagan_n in_o sense_n of_o divine_a power_n say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o among_o we_o act_v 14._o 28._o and_o sure_o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v actual_o appear_v then_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o our_o great_a prince_n have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o miracle_n shall_v husher_n it_o in_o and_o miraculous_a power_n shall_v find_v and_o settle_v it_o chap._n xi_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o miracle_n tend_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n concern_v they_o and_o to_o all_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v recollect_v and_o present_v inference_n 1._o miracle_n indeed_o from_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o severe_a trial_n and_o examination_n because_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o always_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o as_o have_v be_v before_o remark_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v work_n now_o word_n of_o great_a and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n be_v miracle_n to_o and_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o mind_n but_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n behold_v a_o man_n say_v she_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n john_n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n or_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n five_o 42._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o miraculous_a appearance_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o haâ—e_v believe_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v now_o whatever_o produce_v faith_n be_v miracle_n before_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o as_o miracle_n before_o the_o eye_n be_v sensible_a miracle_n yet_o general_o miracle_n do_v commend_v themselves_o to_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o that_o their_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n can_v not_o resist_v their_o evidence_n they_o can_v bear_v the_o severe_a scrutiny_n sustain_v the_o uttermost_a test_n and_o trial_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miraculous_a power_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v silence_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o juggle_v and_o cheat_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o deceiver_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o if_o they_o be_v but_o search_v into_o they_o must_v be_v swallow_v in_o silence_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o they_o vanish_v what_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o popish_a miracle_n have_v be_v trace_v and_o track_v like_o their_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o they_o fathally_n put_v in_o their_o scripture_n or_o bible_n the_o very_a semblance_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o the_o juggle_v and_o cheat_v that_o lie_v under_o they_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o they_o be_v eye_v they_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o ignorance_n stupidity_n and_o unbelief_n or_o counterfeit_n we_o have_v a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o this_o john_n 9_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o neighbour_n have_v it_o in_o question_n and_o be_v convince_v first_o the_o pharisee_n empty_v it_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n they_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o light_n the_o man_n be_v blind_a himself_o his_o parent_n be_v every_o way_n sift_v and_o the_o matter_n canvas_v and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o drop_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v and_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v they_o cast_v he_o out_o juridical_o five_o 34._o again_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o act_n 4._o 21._o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o healing_n that_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n heal_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o observe_v they_o fain_o will_v have_v remonstrate_v unto_o it_o but_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o the_o result_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o v._o 16._o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n
prophet_n that_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n affirmation_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n when_o and_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o discourse_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o scripture_n so_o level_v and_o prepare_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o search_n into_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v be_v indeed_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o interpretation_n of_o it_o now_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o context_n be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n that_o which_o be_v now_o at_o present_a and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o a_o entrance_n and_o concern_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o to_o which_o this_o present_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n minister_n a_o entrance_n and_o of_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n upon_o this_o basis_n or_o foundation_n lay_v then_o i_o will_v first_o give_v great_a argument_n that_o through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o context_n the_o apostle_n have_v very_o great_a relation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o most_o particular_o to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o context_n have_v so_o great_a relation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o also_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o that_o inspiration_n shall_v attend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o will_v give_v argument_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o time_n as_o intend_v also_o argument_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v before_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a epistle_n after_o issue_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o context_n for_o the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n be_v so_o close_a and_o strict_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n for_o 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v notice_n what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o when_o he_o style_n it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n promise_v in_o daniel_n the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v there_o style_v c._n 7._o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 3._o in_o that_o so_o emphatical_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saviour_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n join_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n together_o for_o therein_o above_o all_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n restore_a all_o that_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 4._o the_o great_a care_n the_o apostle_n express_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o kingdom_n in_o remembrance_n although_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o minister_n but_o a_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdam_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o 5._o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o new-testament_n general_o do_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n remember_v the_o admonition_n christ_n give_v he_o of_o hss_n die_v or_o put_v off_o that_o tabernacle_n before_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expectation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n immediate_o as_o they_o say_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 6._o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o admirable_a landscape_n and_o a_o model_n of_o it_o give_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o foreshow_v it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v it_o in_o term_n most_o expressive_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 16._o to_o v._o 19_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n majesty_n import_v royal_a greatness_n v._o 16._o 2._o the_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n fromâ—he_v â—he_z excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v like_v unto_o that_o other_o so_o great_a declaration_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o set_v his_o kingdom_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n v._o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o new-jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o exceed_a high_a and_o holy_a mountain_n so_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a mountain_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_o devise_v table_n which_o caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a key_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o context_n as_o shall_v appear_v after_o 5._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prophesy_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o which_o two_o character_n put_v together_o it_o manifest_o appear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n intend_v be_v neither_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o general_o speak_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o not_o only_a prophecy_n look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o still_o in_o prophecy_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o also_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o illustrious_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_a call_v a_o dark_a or_o squalid_a or_o foul_a place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o it_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o or_o have_v be_v since_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o very_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o its_o succession_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o prophecy_n but_o one_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christianity_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v adjust_v to_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o i_o give_v these_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o which_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v he_o refer_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n dan._n 7._o 27._o which_o be_v postpone_v to_o four_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v then_o in_o course_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o which_o viz._n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o a_o little_a one_o chief_a of_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v into_o its_o succession_n 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n intimate_v it_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n how_o can_v it_o shine_v so_o effectual_o as_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n if_o it_o give_v no_o knowledge_n when_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o pass_v immediate_o into_o effect_n make_v the_o space_n between_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n and_o in_o glory_n dark_a and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n give_v we_o a_o direction_n upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o eflect_v of_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o
this_o be_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o on_o which_o god_n give_v up_o the_o apostasy_n to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o because_o of_o the_o few_o and_o small_a thing_n he_o have_v against_o his_o suffer_a church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o the_o sardian_n state_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a upon_o all_o these_o account_n prophecy_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v save_v the_o glimmering_n of_o light_n give_v by_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a little_a acceptable_a interpreter_n that_o do_v inlighten_v and_o show_v by_o a_o little_a how_o this_o dark_a place_n will_v be_v enlighten_v by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v if_o prophecy_n be_v as_o full_o and_o true_o interpret_v as_o the_o publickness_n of_o its_o constitution_n for_o interpretation_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o it_o will_v especial_o now_o so_o near_o the_o end_n foâ—_n inlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n find_v for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o will_v fly_v away_o like_a shade_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o morning_n appearance_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n so_o under_o the_o apostasy_n either_o in_o full_a as_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n or_o in_o part_n as_o in_o the_o reformation-part_n that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n oh_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o goâ—_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o path_n and_o hù_fw-fr way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o disagreement_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o great_a mistake_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o â—oint_n of_o time_n seem_v a_o more_o formidable_a objection_n against_o the_o freeness_n and_o publickness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o most_o as_o to_o time_n for_o when_o wise_a learned_a sagacious_a and_o very_o diligent_a zealous_a and_o holy_a person_n have_v set_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o have_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o some_o must_v be_v in_o mistake_n for_o they_o can_v differ_v and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o be_v much_o more_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o private_a than_o if_o none_o have_v attempt_v for_o be_v it_o not_o under_o reserve_n why_o have_v they_o not_o be_v more_o successful_a in_o find_v that_o have_v so_o try_v and_o put_v themselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a therein_o answ_n 1_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a to_o urge_v either_o mistake_v or_o difference_n of_o interpreter_n in_o interpret_n prophecy_n of_o scripture_n leave_v we_o shut_v ourselves_o out_o of_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n yea_o even_o out_o of_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o trnth_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o explication_n and_o therefore_o mistake_v on_o some_o side_n shall_v we_o therefore_o reason_n these_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o reserve_v as_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o will_v be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o our_o christian_a profession_n let_v we_o much_o rather_o make_v our_o attendance_n to_o read_v and_o meditation_n more_o inward_a constant_a sâ—rious_n deep_a humble_a with_o more_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o divine_a assistance_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o his_o spâ—rit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o in_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n answ_n 2_o whensoever_o any_o have_v fall_v short_a or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a attendance_n and_o god_n leave_v even_o good_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v miss_v in_o what_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o themselves_o or_o even_o to_o other_o to_o have_v attain_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o interpretation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o incertain_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a whether_o we_o have_v it_o aright_o or_o not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o for_o as_o no_o weakness_n or_o indisposition_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o disadvantage_n in_o avenue_n or_o entrance_n of_o light_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o light_n itself_o so_o none_o of_o the_o hallucination_n or_o over_o sight_n or_o stumble_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o our_o dullnef_n of_o sight_n or_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v therein_o say_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o therefore_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o only_o cantion_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o fear_v even_o as_o the_o many_o miscarriage_n in_o person_n seek_v eternal_a happiness_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o fall_v short_a object_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o prophecy_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o for_o such_o interpretation_n as_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o but_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v collect_v god_n intend_v prophecy_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a until_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o till_o each_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v or_o at_o least_o till_o as_o near_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n as_o it_o be_v when_o daniel_n by_o beok_n understand_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n answ_n 1_o nothing_o of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o objection_n will_v satisfy_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v here_o affirm_v for_o that_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v never_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o dark_a place_n although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a prophecy_n shall_v lie_v open_a as_o a_o volume_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o understand_v in_o the_o hall_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o that_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o as_o light_a unite_n with_o light_n unto_o perfect_a brightness_n then_o it_o be_v the_o day_n shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v make_v good_a by_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v when_o fullfil_v for_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n be_v as_o great_a concern_v the_o time_n at_o which_o prophecy_n that_o undoubted_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o fullfil_v be_v fullfil_v as_o concern_v prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v fullfil_v and_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o bruit_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n they_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n much_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o that_o will_v find_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o he_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o glorious_a day_n and_o daystar_n to_o break_v out_o and_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n at_o which_o prophecy_n aim_v and_o into_o which_o it_o shall_v unite_v as_o a_o lesser_a light_n with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v throughout_o this_o epistle_n this_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o that_o same_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v act_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o mpstery_n to_o be_v
a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n advertisement_n there_o be_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n explain_v the_o sacred_a text_n word_n by_o word_n and_o open_v and_o argue_v the_o divine_a sense_n of_o that_o great_a prophecy_n sell_v by_o richard_n wellington_n at_o the_o lute_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o mr._n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n and_o of_o mr._n salisbury_n at_o the_o rising-sun_n in_o cornhill_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o certain_a return_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o succession_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v the_o great_a charter_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o prophetic_a number_n of_o time_n evince_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o succession_n at_o 1697._o and_o consequently_n miracle_n shall_v then_o return_v by_o t._n beverley_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o w._n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n 1694._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sr._n john_n somers_n the_o lord_n keeper_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v this_o dedication_n to_o your_o lordship_n be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v make_v the_o least_o pretention_n to_o be_v know_v to_o or_o to_o know_v your_o lordship_n but_o as_o you_o be_v on_o such_o a_o eminence_n you_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o a_o luminary_n of_o the_o nation_n every_o eye_n be_v upon_o you_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v this_o presumption_n on_o great_a reason_n first_o that_o the_o truth_n i_o offer_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v so_o little_o consider_v or_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o prejudicate_v opinion_n and_o to_o make_v appeal_n to_o the_o chancery_n of_o a_o most_o equitable_a review_n then_o that_o i_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v your_o lordship_n have_v in_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o apprehension_n the_o noble_a freedom_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n and_o most_o condescend_v christian_a temper_n a_o true_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n in_o your_o own_o breast_n and_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o sober_a proposal_n of_o truth_n analogous_n to_o faith_n and_o christian_a morality_n however_o old_a bottle_n and_o palate_n refuse_v new_a wine_n new_a to_o they_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v another_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v be_v that_o though_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o prognostic_n except_o justify_v by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o speak_v humane_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a your_o lordship_n shall_v continue_v in_o your_o high_a administration_n till_o 97._o and_o then_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n it_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v much_o high_a and_o more_o honourable_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o its_o succession_n wherein_o undoubted_o every_o character_n of_o humane_a honour_n appointed_n and_o justify_v by_o his_o word_n and_o seat_v in_o person_n ready_a to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o pay_v homage_n to_o he_o will_v receive_v unexpressible_a addition_n and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o public_a a_o personage_n and_o that_o bear_v as_o be_v say_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v judgement_n on_o such_o a_o point_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o notice_n and_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n lay_v before_o he_o and_o before_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o he_o last_o although_o i_o very_o well_o know_v how_o great_a a_o prince_n i_o herein_o serve_v and_o do_v most_o free_o submit_v as_o to_o myself_o to_o his_o turn_v your_o heart_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o no_o way_n disagree_v to_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o present_a dispose_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o patronage_n as_o that_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v rest_v under_o your_o shadow_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o mighty_a ratification_n of_o all_o i_o have_v write_v on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_a by_o mighty_a power_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n ten_o year_n since_o i_o first_o make_v public_a the_o prophetic_a calendar_n of_o time_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v reason_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n on_o which_o i_o fix_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v great_a addition_n of_o light_n and_o assurance_n as_o i_o have_v continual_o and_o public_o remonstrate_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v always_o and_o do_v ftill_o disow_v all_o thing_n enthusiastic_a and_o be_o upon_o the_o plain_a principle_n of_o letter_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n argument_n according_a to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a chronology_n and_o history_n and_o so_o offer_v myself_o free_o to_o the_o attack_z of_o all_o that_o can_v bring_v contrary_a reason_n and_o have_v now_o as_o in_o a_o chancery_n proceed_v present_v the_o case_n to_o your_o lordship_n let_v he_o that_o find_v reason_n in_o the_o same_o way_n put_v in_o his_o answer_n a_o great_a cause_n than_o this_o can_v come_v before_o your_o lordship_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n have_v declare_v such_o a_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o succession_n prepare_v for_o its_o glory_n by_o a_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o fly_a angel_n seal_v with_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v give_v a_o line_n of_o time_n determine_v that_o succession_n to_o 1697._o for_o such_o a_o line_n i_o affirm_v also_o and_o have_v produce_v it_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n oâ—_n prophecy_n by_o a_o charter_n for_o interpretation_n now_o may_v that_o supreme_a prince_n who_o i_o declare_v who_o be_v essential_a wisdom_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n even_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v in_o his_o light_n and_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o come_v as_o i_o affirm_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o name_n guide_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o own_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o arduous_a matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o judicature_n and_o particular_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n i_o now_o present_a as_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n t._n beverley_n to_o my_o very_o esteem_a auditory_a at_o the_o lecture_n at_o cutlers-hall_n and_o in_o they_o to_o every_o reader_n i_o have_v indeed_o in_o several_a treatise_n my_o most_o esteem_a christian_a friend_n make_v public_a before_o this_o assert_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o attempt_v in_o a_o set_a and_o solemn_a discourse_n to_o argue_v this_o grand_a point_n of_o miracle_n that_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v and_o assure_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o give_v now_o beforehand_o the_o most_o open_a notice_n of_o god_n any_o way_n enable_v i_o to_o now_o if_o that_o his_o name_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n at_o 97._o to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o succession_n if_o beside_o the_o mighty_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o succession_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o it_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o time_n by_o miracle_n as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v then_o be_v to_o be_v under_o patience_n and_o delay_v particular_o of_o the_o time_n and_o half_a time_n shall_v then_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n allow_v no_o such_o further_a time_n nor_o any_o delay_n whatever_o but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o all_o speed_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o whether_o any_o one_o declare_v this_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v and_o if_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o shuffle_v under_o any_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o so_o to_o abscond_v there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o time_n and_o speak_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o
man_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a there_o will_v be_v and_o one_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n to_o salve_v appearance_n at_o some_o of_o they_o but_o so_o great_a a_o revolution_n as_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o will_v allow_v no_o subterfuge_n either_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o will_v present_o decide_v now_o this_o test_n i_o have_v most_o free_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n put_v myself_o upon_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o 97._o but_o not_o so_o far_o off_o now_o at_o 94._o as_o it_o be_v at_o 84_o when_o i_o fiâ—st_o publish_a that_o very_a year_n and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o little_o all_o will_v common_o think_v i_o hope_v less_o acceptable_a than_o under_o the_o present_a reign_n and_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o ever_o since_o either_o move_v it_o near_o or_o further_o off_o and_o i_o most_o humble_o bless_v god_n it_o be_v so_o much_o near_o that_o we_o all_o write_v now_o 1694._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o miracle_n be_v preach_v in_o your_o hear_n to_o who_o i_o especial_o write_v and_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undergo_v only_o such_o alteration_n addition_n or_o detachment_n as_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o free_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o more_o settle_v write_v require_v the_o adjoin_v treatise_n entule_v the_o great_a charter_n for_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v occasional_o intersperse_v in_o many_o discourse_n to_o you_o though_o more_o compact_v in_o another_o assembly_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o ally_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o direct_v expectation_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o what_o i_o propose_v and_o receive_v the_o contribution_n of_o so_o many_o for_o yet_o the_o discourse_n propose_v leave_v room_n for_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o will_v come_v just_a up_o to_o the_o proposal_n with_o this_o adjoin_v and_o no_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n i_o show_v for_o all_o i_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o succession_n at_o 1697._o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o what_o i_o have_v through_o gracious_a assistance_n be_v enable_v to_o say_v that_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o humble_a allusion_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o passover_n i_o will_v not_o set_v myself_o to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o say_v declare_v any_o more_o concern_v it_o except_o any_o one_o shall_v call_v public_o and_o in_o print_n for_o a_o answer_n of_o any_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v many_o will_v be_v very_o forward_a to_o blame_v i_o in_o this_o confidence_n as_o i_o know_v it_o will_v seem_v also_o of_o boast_v but_o i_o have_v well_o weigh_v my_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v i_o know_v who_o and_o what_o i_o have_v believe_v upon_o and_o rest_v secure_a he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o hasten_v it_o in_o its_o own_o time_n i_o have_v declare_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n i_o have_v balance_v the_o matter_n i_o know_v if_o thing_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v ratify_v what_o i_o have_v write_v god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v by_o any_o to_o declare_v they_o so_o public_o appear_v as_o he_o have_v by_o one_o most_o unworthy_a and_o desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n if_o so_o whatever_o have_v or_o shall_v befall_v i_o none_o shall_v take_v this_o glory_n from_o i_o nor_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v beon_n thus_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o succession_n i_o remember_v yet_o with_o due_a honour_n that_o fellow-helper_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o can_v be_v now_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o i_o rest_v upon_o i_o shall_v neither_o expect_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mercy_n so_o great_a a_o confidence_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o silence_n but_o that_o my_o so_o great_a assurance_n shall_v he_o set_v as_o a_o seamark_n to_o caution_n all_o other_o and_o to_o rest_v as_o a_o unremoveable_a shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o myself_o and_o name_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o as_o i_o most_o humble_o solemn_o affectionate_o pray_v for_o your_o abundant_a and_o rich_a entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v your_o prayer_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o that_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v look_v for_o and_o have_v on_o to_o it_o even_o on_o my_o behalf_n also_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o preach_v it_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o may_v both_o save_v myself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o that_o while_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o i_o myself_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o day_n my_o most_o honour_a this_o seven_o month_n seven_o day_n 1694._o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a servant_n in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o t._n beverley_n the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o miracle_n chap._n i._n the_o open_v of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n give_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o due_a place_n of_o they_o p._n 4_o chap._n iii_o give_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o miracle_n in_o five_o particular_n p._n 15_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v general_o assign_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o p._n 23_o chap._n v._o wherein_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v true_o fix_v viz._n that_o the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v portion_n and_o pledge_n piece_n and_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o at_o last_o p._n 30_o chap._n vi_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o miracle_n have_v be_v most_o illustrious_a and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o preparatory_a to_o the_o assert_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o a_o return_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v p._n 46_o chap._n vii_o the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n return_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n for_o it_o p._n 58_o chap._n viii_o of_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n that_o always_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o witness_n and_o yet_o rest_v upon_o they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n past_a and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o hunâ—â—ed_n and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p._n 75_o chap._n ix_o a_o enquiry_n upon_o some_o late_a miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o look_v like_o a_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n return_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v encouragement_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o case_n of_o extremity_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 85._o chap._n x._o wherein_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o judge_n of_o the_o return_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o miracle_n excel_v even_o that_o in_o universality_n and_o reach_v the_o utmost_a effect_n p._n 88_o chap._n xi_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o miracle_n tend_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n concern_v they_o and_o
to_o all_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v recollect_v and_o present_v p._n 94_o the_o content_n of_o the_o charter_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sound_n the_o discourse_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o page_n 8._o the_o great_a relation_n this_o whole_a second_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v to_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o p._n 8._o too_o pag._n 14._o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n lay_v down_o p._n 14._o 15._o the_o argument_n prove_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v of_o free_a and_o open_v and_o not_o of_o reserve_v access_n from_o p._n 15._o to_o p._n 23._o the_o objection_n against_o these_o argument_n answer_v from_o p._n 23._o to_o p._n 32._o the_o standard_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n for_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o and_o to_o other_o his_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v from_o p._n 32._o to_o p._n 37._o the_o application_n of_o these_o standard_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n in_o several_a treatise_n by_o the_o author_n brief_o give_v from_o p._n 37_o to_o 42._o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o fix_v the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o so_o as_o to_o end_n at_o 1697._o by_o way_n of_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o that_o year_n be_v not_o remarkable_a enough_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o epoch_n from_o p._n 42._o to_o 47._o a_o humble_a enquiry_n into_o and_o prognostic_n upon_o any_o representation_n prophecy_n may_v have_v give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o from_o 1694_o and_o the_o two_o last_o year_n before_o to_o 1697._o by_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o a_o fear_a mistake_n in_o former_a hope_n from_o p._n 47._o to_o p._n 56._o the_o table_n of_o prophetic_a time_n present_v from_o p._n 56._o to_o p._n 67._o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o prophecy_n find_v near_o 100_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o study_n of_o justus_n lipsius_n and_o transcribe_v by_o dr._n mayer_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o prophet_n above_o 40_o year_n ago_o of_o great_a consent_n with_o the_o author_n expectation_n at_o 97._o give_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o the_o end_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n ii_o 4_o 5._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v chap._n i._n the_o open_v of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n give_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o that_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a heed_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v escape_v or_o miss_v our_o duest_n and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a lustre_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o great_a salvation_n have_v a_o double_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n 1._o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o speak_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n 2._o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o manifoldness_n that_o be_v god_n give_v they_o all_o the_o letter_n patent_n all_o the_o credential_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o all._n and_o in_o all_o thâ—s_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o all_o the_o after_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o testimony_n to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n will_v never_o be_v right_o not_o true_o understand_v 3._o these_o divers_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a cousel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n so_o that_o only_o where_o when_o on_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o miraculous_a power_n shall_v be_v dispense_v be_v as_o on_o many_o account_n be_v after_o to_o be_v observe_v whole_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v thus_o dispense_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a increated_a will_n and_o pleasure_n because_o they_o close_o appertain_v to_o and_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v that_o be_v do_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o speak_v continual_o and_o only_o as_o of_o that_o world_n so_o incomparable_o great_a that_o god_n will_v neither_o trust_v holy_a angel_n to_o have_v any_o administration_n of_o but_o as_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o power_n give_v immediate_o to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o power_n resident_n in_o and_o connatural_a to_o their_o own_o being_n under_o the_o general_n divine_a concourse_n and_o command_v or_o permission_n for_o miraculous_a power_n true_o so_o god_n never_o can_v give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n much_o less_o therefore_o will_v he_o permit_v bad_a angel_n to_o use_v it_o and_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o their_o own_o abyss_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o propose_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o discourse_v on_o so_o great_a a_o point_n shall_v consist_v of_o several_a head_n whereby_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n affect_v with_o many_o truth_n of_o exceed_v moment_n 1._o i_o will_v close_o inquire_v into_o and_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n in_o general_a and_o what_o place_n there_o be_v for_o any_o such_o appearance_n of_o god_n even_o peculiar_o and_o as_o on_o purpose_n prepare_v or_o leave_v for_o they_o 2._o i_o will_v search_v after_o the_o great_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n appear_v by_o miraculous_a power_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o that_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o great_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a as_o that_o they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v not_o only_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n but_o piece_n and_o portion_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adequate_a reason_n or_o end_v of_o miracle_n upon_o true_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n and_o separation_n from_o prejudice_n and_o pre-possession_n of_o other_o more_o receive_a opinion_n 4._o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o time_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v most_o of_o all_o to_o illustrate_v and_o make_v remarkable_a by_o miracle_n and_o what_o time_n have_v be_v a_o dark_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o occasion_n most_o agreeable_a herewith_o if_o not_o absolute_o the_o same_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o on_o what_o account_n upon_o a_o balance_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o so_o great_a a_o non_fw-la appearance_n of_o miracle_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n 5._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o
the_o whale_n belly_n what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 4._o v._n 24._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a person_n those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o give_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o interpret_v strange_a tongue_n but_o above_o all_o raise_v the_o dead_a appear_v to_o all_o perfect_a miracle_n the_o raise_v of_o lazarus_n when_o dead_a three_o day_n john_n 11._o 14._o so_o alarm_v the_o jew_n and_o affright_v the_o sanhedrim_n who_o sit_v in_o counsel_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o say_v if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o hiâ—_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o our_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n general_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o settlement_n of_o what_o we_o call_v nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o first_o and_o fundamental_a point_n to_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n because_o it_o will_v give_v light_a all_o along_o the_o discourse_n and_o guide_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n viz._n that_o they_o a_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n iii_o give_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o miracle_n in_o five_o particular_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o come_v up_o yet_o close_o and_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture-miracle_n or_o its_o account_n of_o they_o and_o that_o so_o that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o close_o they_o lead_v up_o to_o that_o world_n to_o come_v and_o herein_o i_o shall_v observe_v most_o particular_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v miracle_n by_o i_o will_v to_o this_o purpose_n insist_v on_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v miracle_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o essential_a description_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o in_o miracle_n god_n act_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o any_o second_o or_o subordinate_a cause_n whatever_o instrument_n conveyance_n or_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n he_o may_v use_v when_o he_o work_v perfect_o as_o the_o creator_n he_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n if_o god_n bless_v physic_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v recover_v this_o be_v indeed_o miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o spring_n god_n be_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mâ—ans_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n when_o a_o man_n by_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_v grow_v rich_a this_o man_n say_v be_v no_o miracle_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o a_o industrious_a laborious_a man_n and_o he_o have_v beside_o these_o and_o these_o opportunity_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o first_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v miracle_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o the_o lord_n make_v thou_o to_o grow_v râ—ch_n as_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n and_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v riches_n say_v solomon_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o call_v this_o miracle_n because_o a_o train_n of_o second_o cause_n wait_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n hide_v it_o in_o miracle_n god_n do_v all_o and_o he_o work_v like_o himself_o sudden_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o leisure_n and_o slowness_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n he_o heal_v immediate_o he_o pour_v riches_n on_o solomon_n like_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o all_o he_o command_v and_o the_o effect_n stand_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n he_o command_v if_o a_o man_n have_v cataract_n on_o his_o eye_n and_o go_v to_o a_o skilful_a oculist_n and_o he_o couch_n they_o as_o we_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o miracle_n because_o a_o hand_n of_o natural_a cause_n wait_v upon_o god_n here_o for_o concurrence_n but_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n man_n have_v their_o eye_n opâ—ned_v without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n then_o every_o one_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o miracle_n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o miracle_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n in_o scripture_n god_n will_v come_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v do_v they_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o idolatrous_a enquirer_n in_o ezekiel_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v exod._n 7._o 5._o when_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n say_v god_n upon_o egypt_n miracle_n be_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o chap_n 8._o 19_o when_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o do_v what_o moses_n do_v they_o then_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n here_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v god_n show_v his_o own_o finger_n the_o magician_n act_v by_o a_o power_n as_o we_o say_v behind_o the_o curtain_n they_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o aaron_n smite_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o become_v louse_n then_o the_o magician_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o try_v to_o do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o can_v not_o this_o therefore_o plain_o declare_v miracle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o that_o no_o angelical_a power_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o trust_v to_o do_v it_o as_o god_n commissioner_n then_o it_o be_v miracle_n then_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad._n the_o magician_n act_v by_o the_o intervention_n and_o utmost_a power_n of_o bad_a angel_n do_v some_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o long_o they_o do_v not_o own_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o they_o act_v by_o create_v power_n can_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o way_n commission_v to_o do_v then_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o great_a miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o that_o potent_a devil_n luke_n 11._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o magician_n by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n do_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n say_v christ_n than_o no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o where_o be_v two_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a concern_v miracle_n 1._o that_o miracle_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n patrated_n or_o effect_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o miracle_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a divine_a power_n or_o finger_n which_o shall_v indeed_o bring_v it_o in_o all_o in_o it_o be_v high_a power_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o work_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o peculiar_a word_n choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v miracle_n by_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n so_o very_o often_o in_o scripture_n and_o most_o remarkable_o miracle_n be_v call_v heb._n 6._o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o i_o find_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o sage_a interpreter_n those_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n they_o be_v power_n demonstrative_a of_o immediate_a divine_a power_n and_o power_n proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prepare_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n to_o it_o and_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o due_a and_o just_a time_n introduce_v it_o and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o so_o act_v 4._o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o arm_n as_o
miracle_n almost_o of_o all_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o confine_v in_o their_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o miracle_n and_o have_v not_o consider_v this_o great_a end_n of_o they_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o say_v by_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o far_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v oversee_v not_o consider_v nor_o look_v into_o although_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o yet_o other_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v due_o consider_v also_o 1._o a_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o immediate_a consideration_n of_o god_n for_o man_n can_v put_v off_o god_n in_o ordinary_a thing_n and_o say_v nature_n do_v it_o this_o or_o that_o natural_a cause_n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v they_o how_o this_o or_o that_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v and_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o be_v produce_v as_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v rich_a if_o he_o have_v not_o riches_n and_o a_o estate_n before_o and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o disease_n if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o a_o physician_n than_o nature_n and_o the_o disease_n must_v contest_v it_o and_o dispute_v it_o together_o and_o it_o be_v odds_o against_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v overcome_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n say_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o warmth_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n so_o man_n leave_v god_n out_o and_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v brutish_a man_n that_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n be_v at_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o concur_v with_o all_o that_o reach_v any_o end_n god_n very_o often_o cross_n and_o thwart_v what_o we_o count_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o favour_n to_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n eccles_n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o 11._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v not_o perceive_v god_n therefore_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o a_o hand_n and_o arm_v stretch_v out_o and_o make_v bare_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n if_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n hereof_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o those_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n do_v before_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o this_o sin_n high_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n and_o yet_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 9_o 10._o so_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n john_n 15._o 24._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v vehement_a persuasion_n to_o faith_n love_n obedience_n self-resignation_n according_a to_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n with_o which_o miracle_n go_v along_o but_o yet_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o though_o this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o adequate_a end_n of_o miracle_n for_o let_v these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n stand_v in_o counterbalance_n to_o suppose_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o general_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o in_o ordinary_a or_o constancy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n be_v without_o excuse_n in_o not_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o although_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o creation_n all_o man_n who_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o god_n have_v not_o do_v enough_o without_o miracle_n than_o indeed_o there_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v miracle_n upon_o this_o only_a account_n that_o man_n may_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o of_o jerem._n 10._o 6._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o say_v god_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o a_o bind_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o the_o water_n toss_v themselves_o they_o can_v pass_v over_o be_v you_o so_o brutish_a so_o inconsiderate_a so_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v i_o every_o day_n god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o without_o number_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v evidence_n enough_o for_o he_o have_v give_v abundant_o enough_o yea_o though_o man_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v without_o excuse_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o without_o excuse_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o that_o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a offer_n of_o himself_o by_o miracle_n consider_v man_n great_a stupidity_n they_o be_v to_o excite_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o i_o grant_v yet_o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v there_o be_v so_o much_o enough_o and_z to_o spare_v of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o hâ—d_n bâ—en_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o miracle_n to_o offer_v a_o further_a evidence_n or_o motive_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a end_n than_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n show_v on_o that_o account_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n so_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o miracle_n that_o also_o weigh_v much_o with_o i_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o convince_v man_n or_o move_v they_o home_o to_o god_n luke_n 16._o ult_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n and_o fairness_n desire_v to_o reason_n these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o thing_n i_o design_v in_o this_o discourse_n will_v hold_v or_o not_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a take_v any_o man_n of_o the_o family_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o looseness_n of_o live_v and_o so_o the_o court_n where_o there_o have_v be_v successive_a debauchery_n carelessness_n of_o all_o religion_n abundance_n of_o pride_n luxury_n and_o sensuality_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v back_o any_o of_o those_o prince_n or_o â—_z or_o family-relation_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o you_o be_v now_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o vanity_n of_o mind_n give_v myself_o over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n all_o for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n never_o think_v what_o will_v come_v after_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o i_o feel_v the_o torment_n and_o woe_n of_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v that_o you_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o torment_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v this_o will_v certain_o
we_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v deny_v but_o own_o it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o miracle_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o now_o affirm_v to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o how_o much_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a language_n of_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 7._o v._n 11._o commission_v by_o god_n propose_v to_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o that_o yet_o god_n assure_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o success_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o god_n know_v how_o great_a a_o sign_n he_o intend_v he_o a_o miracle_n or_o sign_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o sign_n bid_v he_o ask_v it_o as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v have_v thou_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o of_o thy_o obedience_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n offer_v a_o miracle_n as_o a_o confirmation_n as_o have_v be_v allow_v of_o any_o declaration_n of_o god_n to_o man_n have_v yet_o a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ahaz_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o in_o any_o extremity_n or_o distress_n i_o intend_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o world_n to_o come_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n to_o my_o servant_n bring_v in_o by_o my_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o it_o a_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o god_n say_v to_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n a_o pawn_n of_o it_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a a_o miraculous_a relief_n of_o your_o present_a extremity_n and_o distress_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n will_v we_o esteem_v it_o but_o ahaz_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a temper_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v to_o i_o of_o sign_n or_o miracle_n i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o even_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o with_o the_o state_v truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v now_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o miracle_n they_o be_v fancy_n and_o whimsy_n of_o brain_n sick_a man_n only_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o settle_a providence_n even_o thus_o they_o will_v say_v at_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v give_v great_a proof_n he_o will_v work_v and_o return_v on_o high_a for_o else_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n we_o must_v wait_v god_n appoint_a time_n but_o it_o be_v great_a perversity_n when_o we_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v patience_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o and_o say_v we_o will_v tempt_v god_n therefore_o immediate_o on_o ahaz_n his_o refusal_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n hear_v now_o oh_o house_n of_o david_n be_v it_o too_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n to_o weary_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o you_o but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n i_o will_v single_v out_o a_o sign_n for_o you_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n this_o we_o know_v be_v perfect_a miracle_n it_o be_v true_a this_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o ahaz_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o promise_v what_o sensible_a symbol_n god_n give_v of_o it_o then_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o promise_n carry_v our_o thought_n on_o the_o very_a miracle_n itself_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o miracle_n and_o according_a to_o this_o very_a miracle_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o very_a world_n he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o miracle_n beyond_o all_o miracle_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o scripture_n more_o concern_v this_o very_a thing_n jerem_n 31._o 22_o 23._o how_o long_o say_v god_n will_v thou_o go_v about_o thou_o backslide_v daughter_n the_o lord_n have_v or_o will_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o eartk_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n a_o new_a thing_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v use_v this_o speech_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n which_o holy_a mount_n we_o know_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o very_a assurance_n of_o which_o satiates_fw-la every_o weaâ—y_a soul_n and_o replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o great_a redeemer_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n according_a to_o this_o genesis_n 3._o 15._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o present_a creation_n be_v lapse_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sink_v utter_o into_o ruâ—ne_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n here_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v a_o part_n from_o adam_n and_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n be_v this_o enmity_n put_v to_o express_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o thing_n close_o to_o our_o heart_n god_n awaken_v we_o to_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a state_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o scripture_n more_o esay_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v herein_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o express_a delineation_n of_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o include_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v what_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o man_n of_o wonder_n that_o wonderful_a man_n throughout_o he_o be_v all_o wonderful_a all_o miracle_n the_o counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v everlasting_a father_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n glorious_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o kingdom_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v all_o miracle_n shall_v perform_v this_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v stupendous_a miracle_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n bruise_v and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o make_v his_o
nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v thou_o speak_v of_o impossible_a thing_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v we_o see_v this_o great_a acknowledger_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o man_n the_o giving_z a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v puzzle_v he_o be_v pose_v he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a arguer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o much_o puzzle_v and_o blunder_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o very_a miracle_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n the_o regenerate_a spirit_n as_o this_o great_a man_n nicodemus_n do_v it_o be_v true_a to_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o very_o little_a differ_v they_o may_v speak_v more_o tolerable_o of_o it_o but_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n let_v flesh_n be_v your_o spring_n and_o wellhead_n you_o shall_v never_o rise_v above_o it_o do_v what_o you_o can_v therefore_o marvel_v not_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o this_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o no_o man_n can_v beget_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o beget_v himself_o the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v before_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v as_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o several_a of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v by_o miracle_n he_o can_v communicate_v no_o new_a principle_n to_o himself_o and_o just_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o regeneration_n say_v christ_n the_o spirit_n bloweoh_o where_o it_o list_v to_o show_v it_o be_v all_o immediate_a power_n that_o be_v miracle_n thus_o also_o the_o apost_n discourse_n 2_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o will_v ask_v any_o one_o whether_o this_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o a_o new_a creation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miracle_n argum._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v perfect_a miracle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o appear_v the_o strong_a and_o close_a connexion_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o miracle_n i_o can_v hearty_o pray_v the_o thread_n and_o train_n of_o the_o principle_n argue_v from_o the_o resurrection_n as_o miracle_n be_v close_o pursue_v and_o follow_v home_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n whereof_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v credit_n he_o have_v offer_v great_a reason_n of_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v by_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o so_o royal_a power_n be_v more_o solemn_o settle_v upon_o he_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n just_o acknowledge_v the_o principal_a miracle_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o centre_n miracle_n in_o which_o all_o line_n meet_v as_o all_o the_o great_a reasoner_n on_o miracle_n do_v also_o fix_v in_o it_o as_o so_o now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o rise_v first_o his_o saint_n rise_v at_o his_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o his_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v 2_o tim_n 4._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o will_v express_o establish_v it_o on_o that_o revel_v 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o saint_n soul_n reunited_n to_o their_o body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o live_v they_o live_v and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bless_a life_n but_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v not_o again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o all_o the_o live_n remain_v saint_n have_v over_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n for_o they_o in_o a_o paradisiac_a state_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n change_v into_o body_n of_o paradise_n be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n fit_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o to_o be_v together_o with_o the_o saint_n dead_a in_o christ_n raise_v to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o principal_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o reason_n magnify_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v most_o due_a as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o the_o great_a of_o miracle_n but_o oh_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o resurrection_n during_o its_o thousand_o year_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a heaven_n the_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o then_o all_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all._n for_o from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o miracle_n every_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o piece_v a_o parcel_n a_o portion_n of_o that_o so_o vast_a and_o entire_a sum._n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v now_o argue_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v certain_o miracle_n because_o above_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o miracle_n be_v but_o part_n and_o parcel_n a_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o create_v all_o new_a and_o he_o add_v write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a why_o do_v he_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o opposition_n what_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n even_a christian_n will_v be_v of_o to_o this_o truth_n be_v assure_v therefore_o say_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n these_o thing_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a time_n but_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o miraculous_a a_o state_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a state_n of_o judgement_n desolate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v uphold_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o in_o the_o introduce_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o settle_v such_o a_o counter-state_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o visible_a state_n of_o contempt_n
and_o dishonour_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o of_o this_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v part_n piece_n and_o portion_n also_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o state_n those_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o on_o the_o fall_v angel_n on_o the_o old_a world_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n on_o egypt_n on_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n on_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v be_v already_o instance_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o great_a army_n as_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o cor._n 20._o 24._o joel_n 3_o 12._o a_o great_a type_n of_o that_o last_o result_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a c._n 21._o 14._o run_v down_o with_o a_o strong_a stream_n and_o torrent_n into_o their_o great_a sea_n the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o the_o nature_n of_o miraculous_a confirm_v the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o that_o miracle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v close_o connex_v and_o join_v together_o argum._n last_o for_o a_o summary_n or_o recapitulate_v argument_n we_o may_v look_v back_o on_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o a_o illustrious_a correspondence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n gen._n 5._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 5._o that_o we_o know_v be_v perfect_a miracle_n compare_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o die_v elijah_n and_o elisha_n raise_v the_o dead_a type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17._o 2_o king_n 4_o 28._o the_o divide_v the_o red-sea_n and_o jordan_n type_n of_o the_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a river_n in_o the_o seven_o stream_n and_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o it_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry_v shod_a and_o of_o a_o high_a way_n for_o his_o people_n as_o to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n esay_n 11._o 16._o and_o like_a dry_n up_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o river_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o egyptian_a and_o assyrian_a depart_v away_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o give_n of_o mannah_n as_o bread_n from_o heaven_n look_v to_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v especial_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o standard_n miracle_n of_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n a_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n every_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a show_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o six_o year_n that_o they_o may_v live_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o plough_v or_o sow_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o seven_o year_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o land_n a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n nor_o to_o prune_n their_o vineyard_n nor_o to_o reap_v nor_o to_o gather_v but_o all_o be_v to_o live_v alike_o of_o what_o come_v forth_o of_o itself_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v the_o six_o year_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v yield_v meat_n for_o three_o year_n that_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v a_o year_n of_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n to_o they_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v how_o exact_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o any_o one_o whether_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o exceed_v great_a the_o seven_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o symbol_n be_v a_o piece_v parcel_n portion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o it_o amos_n 9_o 11._o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v out_o with_o a_o great_a freedom_n and_o spontaneousness_n into_o a_o abundance_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v understand_v then_o shall_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o portion_n be_v bring_v into_o open_a view_n then_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n shall_v grow_v up_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o the_o fir_n tree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o experiment_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o for_o he_o several_a time_n repeat_v it_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o small_a fish_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o basket_n of_o fragment_n far_o exceed_v the_o principal_a or_o very_o first_o provision_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o own_a to_o be_v miracle_n let_v we_o but_o ask_v ourselves_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o if_o we_o now_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v let_v plough_v and_o sow_v alone_o for_o a_o year_n will_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o famine_n but_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v positive_o command_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v care_n take_v in_o any_o one_o year_n for_o three_o year_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o take_v will_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o miracle_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v set_v down_o so_o great_a number_n of_o people_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o so_o small_a a_o provision_n that_o every_o one_o can_v not_o take_v a_o little_a shall_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o as_o great_a or_o great_a amazement_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o christ_n do_v so_o but_o if_o the_o small_a feast_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v multiply_v in_o the_o eat_v and_o become_v more_o after_o a_o plentiful_a eat_v than_o it_o be_v before_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o miracle_n now_o all_o this_o import_v that_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o food_n and_o durable_a clothing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n that_o be_v fullness_n of_o enjoyment_n thus_o the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o healing_n and_o recover_v the_o sick_a the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a how_o do_v these_o mighty_a act_n look_v to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v revel_v 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sickness_n sorrow_n pain_n death_n nor_o curse_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n eye_n the_o great_a readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o no_o long_o make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a who_o david_n soul_n hate_v i_o only_o make_v a_o allusion_n not_o consider_v the_o strict_a sense_n jesus_n christ_n his_o soul_n hate_v not_o the_o i_o be_o or_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o blindness_n and_o the_o lameness_n the_o sickness_n and_o the_o death_n his_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n that_o this_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n upon_o mankind_n by_o sin_n that_o he_o labour_v and_o travail_v in_o spirit_n till_o he_o
bring_v forth_o as_o you_o know_v so_o many_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n till_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n name_v before_o and_o the_o creature_n or_o creation_n itself_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n join_v together_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o full_a of_o evidence_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v while_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o satiate_v with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v also_o most_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o read_v they_o so_o as_o to_o conclude_v how_o close_a miracle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v portion_n and_o parcel_n piece_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v bring_v it_o in_o at_o last_o chap._n vi_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o miracle_n have_v be_v most_o illustrious_a and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o preparatory_a to_o the_o assert_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o a_o return_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v see_v from_o all_o i_o have_v discourse_v it_o appear_v very_o undoubted_a that_o a_o return_v of_o miracle_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o great_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o connexion_n with_o and_o even_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o kingdom_n and_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v indeed_o come_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o appear_v with_o it_o to_o introduce_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o downright_a proof_n endeavour_v to_o anticipate_v or_o to_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o great_a objection_n i_o meet_v with_o to_o it_o object_n the_o great_a objection_n i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o which_o raise_v and_o confirm_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o other_o a_o resolve_a pre-judgment_n that_o miracle_n shall_v not_o return_v be_v because_o that_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o near_o about_o miracle_n except_o the_o lie_v and_o legendary_a one_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n have_v pretend_v to_o there_o have_v be_v a_o go_v off_o and_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v assign_v for_o it_o have_v be_v think_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testnment_n have_v be_v so_o sum_v up_o finish_v settle_v and_o seal_v so_o confirm_v and_o assure_v by_o undoubted_a power_n of_o miracle_n that_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o settlement_n and_o give_v it_o so_o large_a a_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o further_a use_n or_o service_n of_o miracle_n seem_v whole_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o look_v very_o strange_a and_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o order_v so_o long_a a_o parenthesis_n so_o long_o and_o dark_a a_o interval_n such_o a_o long_a space_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o gap_n between_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o space_n after_o and_o the_o present_a time_n and_o indeed_o i_o will_v add_v to_o give_v the_o objection_n all_o the_o strength_n i_o can_v that_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o antichristian_o both_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o miracle_n and_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n no_o such_o power_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretention_n to_o it_o have_v be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a upon_o it_o and_o have_v hereby_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o damn_v the_o reformation_n because_o it_o have_v come_v naked_a and_o unarm_v of_o miracle_n from_o whence_o the_o reform_a not_o have_v consider_v enough_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o their_o cessation_n have_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o assert_v miracle_n be_v whole_o cease_v and_o no_o return_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o popish_a pretence_n have_v be_v but_o so_o much_o counterfeit_n and_o falshdod_n in_o which_o last_a part_n they_o have_v speak_v most_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o this_o defence_n have_v also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n seem_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o must_v sink_v deep_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a sober_a serious_a wife_n protestant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o discourse_n of_o a_o return_n of_o miracle_n under_o great_a disrepute_n as_o wild_a and_o fanatical_a although_o indeed_o this_o part_n â—f_a the_o defence_n arise_v from_o a_o not_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o cessation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a return_n of_o miracle_n when_o the_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n shâ—ll_v expire_v and_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a according_a to_o the_o very_a reason_n i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o why_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o do_v arise_v a_o difficulty_n upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o return_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o give_v fair_a solution_n to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o popish_a pretension_n to_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o miracle_n do_v very_o notable_o not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o prophecy_n in_o their_o lie_a wonder_n but_o also_o that_o they_o make_v indeed_o a_o counterfeit_n kingdom_n to_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o prophecy_n and_o in_o their_o own_o pretence_n and_o so_o far_o counterfeit_n prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o and_o by_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o counterfeit_v they_o give_v a_o proof_n by_o the_o by_o that_o miracle_n do_v indeed_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ghrist_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o propose_v upon_o it_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o miracle_n or_o miraculous_a power_n in_o all_o the_o several_a age_n or_o time_n record_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o light_n that_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v receive_v to_o show_v that_o miracle_n shall_v certain_o return_v and_o introduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o what_o upon_o great_a reason_n i_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o why_o especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n miracle_n have_v not_o return_v see_v as_o miracle_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o reformation_n itself_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v any_o collateral_a objection_n that_o may_v spring_v up_o from_o any_o discourse_n in_o this_o answer_n that_o therefore_o which_o in_o general_n i_o pitch_v upon_o be_v that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o appearance_n of_o miraculous_a emanation_n or_o flow_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a gloâ—y_n and_o power_n in_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n whole_o without_o they_o of_o which_o any_o record_n of_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o the_o memorial_n because_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certainty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o moâ—e_n notable_a and_o remarkable_a manifestation_n have_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o more_o noble_a and_o remarkable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o very_o short_a in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o translate_n enoch_n to_o heaven_n without_o any_o sight_n of_o death_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o for_o
by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n phrase_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o then_o immediate_o sollow_v the_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n viz._n the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o ezekiel_n 40._o etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a unseal_v that_o first_o seal_v in_o the_o open_v the_o seven_o first_o seal_n which_o produce_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o because_o under_o it_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v up_o every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o to_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o own_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sâ—aling_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o seal_v being_n contemporary_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o contemporary_a with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o construction_n a_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n of_o year_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o state_n be_v indeed_o secure_v but_o conceal_v also_o and_o reserve_v upon_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v reveal_v during_o that_o seal_n also_o and_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v argue_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o challenge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rev._n 10._o by_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n there_o be_v yet_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o a_o seal_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n so_o that_o there_o coald_v not_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o miracle_n show_v forth_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o reformation_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o now_o show_v the_o close_a connexion_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n breakiag_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n unto_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o ever_o yet_o it_o have_v do_v and_o no_o time_n except_v but_o the_o time_n of_o strait_n from_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n to_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n not_o expire_a at_o the_o reformation_n nor_o yet_o expire_v that_o i_o may_v then_o give_v what_o i_o account_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suspension_n rather_o than_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o potentacy_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n 2._o this_o potentacy_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o attain_v its_o power_n by_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o work_a miracle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o other_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 13._o while_n he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a supremacy_n imperial_a power_n he_o work_v miracle_n though_o false_a one_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v appear_v with_o miracle_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v appear_v while_o â—he_v beast_n term_n last_v for_o those_o two_o kingdom_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o in_o manifestation_n and_o appearance_n than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o miracle_n come_v when_o his_o name_n in_o his_o kingdom_n come_v for_o where_o his_o name_n be_v near_o in_o any_o outward_a lustre_n and_o visible_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o psalm_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 75._o 1._o there_o his_o wondrous_a work_n must_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o 5._o where_o true_a miracle_n come_v false_a miracle_n can_v abide_v but_o vanish_v as_o those_o of_o simon_n magus_n act_v 10._o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n chap._n 13._o 8._o of_o the_o exorcist_n chap._n 19_o 13._o as_o those_o of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n before_o moses_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o god_n can_v not_o answer_v by_o fire_n before_o the_o true_a god_n by_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o 38._o when_o god_n indeed_o appear_v all_o counterfeit_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n god_n can_v be_v outshoot_v in_o his_o own_o bow_n 5._o where_o the_o miracle_n proper_a to_o the_o evangelical_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mighty_a operation_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o appearance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o make_v at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o must_v prevail_v over_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o lay_v then_o these_o together_o they_o make_v demonstrative_a proof_n there_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n while_o the_o antichristian_a time_n last_o that_o be_v no_o open_a visible_a sensible_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o beast_n must_v by_o the_o oath_n tf_fw-fr christ_n last_o 1260_o year_n if_o it_o must_v begin_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o if_o where_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v in_o glory_n miracle_n come_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o if_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n much_o more_o with_o his_o spirit_n then_o it_o necessary_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n no_o divine_a visible_a miracle_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v it_o will_v present_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n overthrow_n all_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v stand_v before_o they_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o near_o to_o 1260_o year_n so_o long_a miracle_n must_v have_v be_v suspend_v and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a as_o in_o its_o scabbard_n for_o what_o can_v such_o lie_a wonder_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o martyr_n relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o even_o pertain_v to_o christ_n garment_n wood_n of_o his_o cross_n before_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o truly_n evangelical_n doctrine_n seal_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n make_v obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n what_o can_v all_o the_o legendary_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v in_o resistance_n to_o divine_a truth_n so_o arm_v or_o brutish_a excommunication_n effect_v before_o that_o true_a apostolical_a power_n of_o cast_v to_o satan_n the_o one_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la false_a fire_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o prophecy_n have_v guide_v common_a language_n for_o as_o lightning_n or_o fulmination_n be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o common_a language_n have_v style_v excommunication_n fire_v as_o from_o heaven_n though_o indeed_o only_o from_o the_o magical_a heaven_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o most_o true_o from_o the_o sulphureous_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottrmless_a pit_n revel_v 9_o 1._o fall_v in_o with_o revel_n 13._o 13._o to_o great_a exactness_n now_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v make_v full_a solution_n to_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o overly_o reflection_n upon_o it_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o great_a a_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n by_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n be_v already_o give_v because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v swear_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v break_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v break_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v israelitish_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n although_o their_o paganize_v apostasy_n be_v
but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o this_o preach_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o full_a that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n and_o no_o other_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n must_v immediaie_o follow_v that_o preach_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o end_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n i_o argue_v further_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v just_a before_o the_o end_n it_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o that_o end_n or_o else_o the_o end_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o do_v its_o work_n and_o attain_v its_o end_n why_o be_v it_o then_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a desolation_n for_o beside_o that_o israel_n must_v be_v a_o glorious_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o all_o scripture_n witness_n the_o roman_a pagan_a monarchy_n keep_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o near_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o papal_a roman_a monarchy_n have_v except_o a_o short_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n keep_v it_o out_o ever_o since_o see_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n have_v not_o come_v the_o end_n have_v not_o come_v and_o if_o the_o end_n be_v not_o come_v that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n intend_v have_v not_o yet_o be_v i_o argue_v last_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o proper_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o concernment_n be_v small_a to_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o or_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v just_a before_o that_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a there_o be_v yet_o the_o great_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v that_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v why_o then_o shall_v miracle_n be_v divide_v from_o it_o see_v all_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o together_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o do_v indeed_o act_n by_o a_o miraculous_a power_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o gracious_a offer_n of_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o how_o see_v the_o end_n and_o the_o state_n after_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o can_v miracle_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o another_o scripture_n i_o argue_v upon_o be_v rev._n 14._o 6._o after_o christ_n have_v rise_v after_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o number_n of_o year_n some_o reckon_v 70_o year_n some_o more_o before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v all_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v run_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n yet_o fly_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v after_o that_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v i_o desire_v you_o will_v weigh_v this_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v say_v john_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o no_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o preach_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o if_o there_o remain_v such_o a_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o never_o have_v be_v yet_o so_o great_a so_o mighty_a so_o universal_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n whether_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n and_o most_o particular_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o may_v look_v like_o a_o singular_a opinion_n that_o miracle_n shall_v return_v again_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a opinion_n that_o miracle_n shall_v return_v again_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a opinion_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o it_o this_o be_v general_o consent_v in_o if_o therefore_o there_o remain_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o miracle_n shall_v return_v to_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o near_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o that_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n even_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v say_v rev._n 10._o 6._o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v as_o gospel_n before_o or_o of_o old_a by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o preach_v and_o declare_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o that_o restitution_n of_o that_o mystery_n always_o preach_v as_o gospel_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o his_o government_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v both_o judgement_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n or_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n call_v it_o in_o the_o forename_a matth._n 24._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o way_n prove_v there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o miracle_n both_o in_o regard_n the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o bring_v in_o of_o which_o kingdom_n or_o restitution_n or_o world_n to_o come_v miracle_n be_v so_o close_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n particular_a 2._o but_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o particular_a to_o show_v miracle_n must_v return_v because_o the_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o new_a heaven_n the_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v and_o perfect_v see_v as_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v full_o make_v out_o all_o miracle_n be_v but_o part_n portion_n parcel_n of_o that_o new_a creation_n speciminous_a appearance_n of_o that_o great_a power_n on_o the_o throne_n that_o say_v behold_v i_o create_v all_o new_a now_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o a_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o restore_v and_o make_v new_a in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o whatever_o be_v beyond_o these_o they_o consign_v over_o to_o eternity_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v it_o will_v be_v prejudice_n enough_o against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o eternity_n he_o shall_v most_o assure_o have_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v distinct_a from_o these_o a_o kingdom_n of_o resurrection_n of_o restitution_n of_o judgement_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o
he_o a_o kingdom_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o before_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v there_o can_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o must_v return_v to_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o end_n that_o hâ—s_v providential_a kingdom_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v of_o that_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v my_o positive_a doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v see_v viz._n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o distinguish_v between_o what_o we_o do_v see_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o then_o they_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o now_o for_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a appearance_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o at_o that_o time_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o at_o this_o time_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n in_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o even_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n then_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o see_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o subdue_a the_o last_o even_a death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o subdue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v the_o live_a saint_n change_v so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o can_v never_o again_o make_v the_o least_o appearance_n or_o possibility_n of_o entrance_n any_o more_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v secure_v in_o a_o eternity_n of_o life_n so_o it_o remain_v shut_v up_o with_o its_o own_o dead_a for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o second_o death_n oppose_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 14_o 15._o the_o second_o scripture_n i_o rely_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o accomplish_v as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v indeed_o under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v that_o evident_a one_o heb._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sits_z expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n expect_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v why_o do_v we_o yet_o hope_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o hope_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o fullfil_v so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o shall_v any_o one_o sit_v expect_v for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n with_o light_n and_o spread_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o be_o wait_v to_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v you_o know_v that_o man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n of_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o its_o ray_n spread_v on_o the_o mountain_n about_o he_o i_o be_o wait_v to_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v so_o if_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o they_o be_v already_o his_o footstool_n will_v it_o not_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o great_a folly_n to_o christ_n see_v therefore_o in_o this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n than_o they_o have_v be_v these_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n now_o past_a there_o must_v be_v miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v this_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v cease_v so_o as_o not_o to_o return_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n witness_n god_n will_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n with_o great_a wonder_n of_o power_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o make_v way_n to_o its_o succession_n there_o must_v be_v a_o raise_v those_o witness_n from_o the_o death_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o lie_v and_o under_o which_o they_o continue_v to_o lie_v till_o a_o spirit_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o like_o a_o resurrection_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v miracle_n even_o as_o the_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n follow_v upon_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n a_o mystical_a earthquake_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v must_v be_v immediate_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n wherein_o that_o gabalistick_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o figurative_a ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_n that_o be_v all_o the_o king_n that_o now_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o prophecy_n so_o often_o give_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n these_o ten_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o roman_a woman_n they_o call_v holy_a church_n sit_v upon_o it_o who_o than_o they_o shall_v hate_v seven_o thousand_o name_n those_o many_o order_n of_o antichristian_a sound_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o that_o hierarchy_n the_o poor_a friar_n that_o profess_v mendicancy_n or_o beggary_n all_o these_o shall_v lie_v like_o the_o witness_n slay_v whole_o dispirited_a but_o shall_v not_o as_o they_o ever_o any_o more_o be_v visited_n with_o any_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v hang_v like_o a_o scourge_n over_o the_o christian_a as_o we_o call_v it_o world_n and_o particular_o lie_v with_o a_o full_a weight_n upon_o those_o we_o style_v greek_a and_o eastern_a christian_n this_o shall_v pass_v off_o all_o these_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v they_o what_o wonder_n will_v they_o appear_v when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o miracle_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o great_a work_n than_o these_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o succession_n proclaim_v by_o those_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n sound_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n so_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v miracle_n though_o suspend_v be_v yet_o not_o cease_v argâ—m_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n i_o give_v miracle_n be_v
not_o cease_v however_o suspend_v be_v that_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 17._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o text_n heb._n 2._o 4_o those_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n etc._n etc._n before_o that_o emphatical_a that_o illustrious_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o begin_v then_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bright_a show_n of_o it_o then_o it_o look_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a glory_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o eclipse_n come_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o due_a to_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n which_o he_o call_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v illustrious_a apparent_a glorious_a and_o so_o as_o we_o translate_v notable_a day_n how_o notable_a and_o so_o illustrious_a but_o by_o many_o wonderful_a magnifying_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o it_o in_o so_o immediate_a a_o way_n so_o indeed_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o miraculous_a power_n must_v needs_o introduce_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n further_o before_o that_o notable_a and_o illustrious_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o to_o have_v speak_v this_o only_a of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v seventeen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o already_o or_o very_o near_o it_o and_o we_o do_v know_v how_o many_o more_o it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n line_n of_o time_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o nearness_n of_o that_o day_n we_o do_v know_v how_o much_o long_o how_o many_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o call_v this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n before_o it_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o just_a before_o it_o see_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o creature_n of_o time_n be_v a_o very_a unexpected_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o any_o and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v consider_v how_o often_o scripture_n speak_v of_o great_a thing_n just_a upon_o that_o day_n and_o not_o so_o long_o before_o it_o this_o indeed_o seem_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o very_o sagacious_a interpreter_n that_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v to_o before_o that_o day_n so_o long_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v find_v this_o way_n to_o salve_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o be_v make_v every_o where_o a_o type_n of_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o day_n of_o desolation_n however_o on_o many_o account_n very_o great_a be_v not_o yet_o great_a enough_o to_o answer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o before_o that_o day_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n joel_n nor_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o come_v near_o that_o day_n it_o can_v therefore_o in_o just_a reason_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o a_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v except_o another_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v before_o that_o day_n as_o near_o we_o make_v a_o wide_a breach_n and_o gap_n of_o inconsequence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o yet_o still_o the_o general_a opinion_n even_o of_o christian_n and_o their_o usual_a way_n of_o discourse_n make_v that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o near_o than_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o more_o year_n ago_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o hasten_v on_o to_o that_o day_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o declaration_n of_o and_o order_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n when_o god_n have_v great_a truth_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o universal_o to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o miracle_n to_o seal_v they_o even_o so_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v give_v proper_a to_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v witness_v and_o seal_v with_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n the_o great_a master_n of_o discourse_n concern_v miracle_n be_v herein_o agree_v that_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o recommend_v some_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o be_v before_o make_v at_o least_o so_o far_o know_v or_o so_o plain_o know_v or_o so_o convince_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v have_v not_o god_n make_v know_v all_o truth_n already_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o hear_v he_o have_v he_o not_o seal_v up_o as_o we_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o his_o word_n the_o treasury_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n what_o truth_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v expect_v that_o will_v need_v or_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o miracle_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o assurance_n to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o very_a thing_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o further_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o especial_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n god_n will_v grace_v with_o miracle_n i._o the_o first_o great_a truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n preach_v be_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o be_v preach_v now_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a measure_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o yea_o yea_o yea_o and_o amen_o concern_v it_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o conversion_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v much_o contest_v and_o encounter_v on_o all_o side_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o be_v sing_v revel_v 5._o say_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_a we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tongue_n people_n kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v the_o most_o especial_a truth_n that_o miracle_n at_o first_o give_v testimony_n unto_o in_o the_o apolical_a time_n now_o in_o the_o deep_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n this_o new_a song_n be_v lose_v altogether_o and_o though_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o even_o as_o â—he_v reformation_n have_v sink_v as_o almost_o all_o consider_v man_n allow_v so_o have_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a air_n of_o this_o song_n be_v lowerd_v so_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n come_v out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v all_o this_o time_n bear_v a_o seal_n of_o concealment_n on_o their_o forehead_n shall_v appear_v with_o the_o father_n name_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o open_a legible_a character_n make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o this_o song_n therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a song_n for_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v
to_o that_o last_o make_v know_v which_o be_v therefore_o great_a proof_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o so_o cease_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v return_v argum._n 5._o another_o argument_n i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o prayer_n act_v 4._o 29_o 30._o lord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o word_n of_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o prayer_n or_o where_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o expect_v miracle_n any_o more_o where_o be_v it_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v miracle_n go_v and_o no_o further_o where_o be_v it_o say_v they_o shall_v cease_v here_o or_o here_o they_o be_v cease_v here_o be_v the_o bound_n i_o have_v give_v leave_v they_o shall_v reach_v unto_o this_o point_n but_o no_o further_o there_o be_v a_o seal_v up_o scripture_n from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n until_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o time_n with_o he_o scripture_n begin_v again_o by_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o scripture_n again_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n c._n 20._o 39_o c._n 21._o 25._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o it_o seem_v order_v by_o peculiar_a dispose_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v clasp_v up_o with_o that_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 22._o 18_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v no_o bind_v set_v to_o miracle_n or_o miraculous_a power_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v cease_v but_o by_o no_o act_n cut_v off_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o entail_v though_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n this_o prayer_n therefore_o although_o it_o have_v have_v a_o long_a interruption_n in_o its_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o cessation_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v prevail_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o know_v be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v no_o more_o miracle_n but_o the_o apostasy_n fall_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o long_a interval_n yet_o the_o lord_n hand_n shall_v be_v again_o stretch_v out_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v back_o till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v so_o close_a a_o connexion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o chap._n viii_o of_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n that_o always_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o witness_n and_o yet_o rest_v upon_o they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n past_a and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o give_v such_o account_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o argument_n for_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o deny_v all_o miraculous_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o with_o his_o gospel_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o clear_v that_o part_n spend_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o state_v and_o vindicate_v so_o weighty_a a_o point_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n show_v the_o constancy_n of_o spiritual_a miracle_n 1._o those_o mighty_a miraculous_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o remove_v from_o it_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v they_o come_v wherever_o the_o gospel-styled_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remove_n be_v take_v from_o any_o they_o remove_v also_o and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o account_v miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o sense_n yet_o the_o intrinsic_a inward_a excellency_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a miraculous_a nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v both_o as_o they_o be_v effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o immediate_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o essential_a part_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o own_o miracle_n so_o rich_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o now_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v true_o miraculous_a in_o its_o effect_n 2._o the_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o righteousness_n before_o and_o with_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o renovation_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mortify_v the_o corrupt_a lust_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o every_o grace_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n 4._o die_v or_o sleep_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o saint_n spirit_n call_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v up_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o when_o any_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v full_a evidence_n when_o he_o find_v all_o he_o ever_o do_v be_v bring_v under_o conviction_n and_o confession_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v why_o shall_v miracle_n be_v narrow_v so_o much_o to_o sense_n while_o thus_o there_o be_v surmount_a evidence_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o although_o the_o work_a and_o act_n hereof_o be_v invisible_a and_o indiscernible_a by_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o spiritual_a great_a reality_n every_o way_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o its_o comprehension_n assert_v in_o all_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o rich_a or_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n und_fw-ge saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o want_v only_o the_o extern_a appearance_n and_o assurance_n but_o give_v great_a inward_a assurance_n for_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o comprehend_v by_o all_o saint_n even_o this_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o hereby_o intend_v mathematical_a assurance_n they_o be_v inward_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o they_o have_v the_o odour_n the_o flavour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o certain_a observation_n of_o all_o by_o stander_n who_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v their_o good_a conversation_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o comfortable_a die_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o hereby_o to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o acknowledge_v principal_a end_n of_o miracle_n but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v those_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o a_o counterpoison_v to_o it_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o time_n i_o will_v therefore_o open_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v miracle_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o judgement_n how_o far_o miracle_n continue_v even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n in_o each_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_n but_o it_o be_v heedful_o to_o be_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o represent_v and_o counterpart_v with_o those_o open_a and_o sensible_a miracle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o miracle_n that_o more_o proper_o we_o be_v now_o in_o discourse_n of_o such_o as_o force_v the_o sense_n and_o call_v upon_o man_n universal_o to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o miracle_n be_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o reason_v and_o so_o be_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o natural_a man_n even_o man_n of_o sense_n great_a reasoner_n as_o they_o be_v repute_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v true_o a_o miracle_n to_o
they_o in_o mark_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_a if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a memoir_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n super-intended_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o his_o write_v that_o gospel_n observe_v therefore_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o the_o very_a same_o servant_n of_o he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o supervisor_n of_o that_o gospel_n use_v both_o word_n the_o word_n so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o epilusis_n so_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o expound_v and_o of_o private_o or_o apart_z in_o the_o word_n idios_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o what_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v affirmative_o viz._n christ_n do_v expound_v or_o interpret_v but_o apart_z that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o negative_a or_o deny_v concern_v the_o same_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o apart_z or_o private_a this_o be_v so_o full_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o it_o seem_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v it_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n officer_n by_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 82._o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v require_v the_o word_n interpretation_n and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o press_v that_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n that_o he_o know_v be_v agree_v and_o most_o acknowledge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o for_o a_o most_o confess_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o such_o but_o that_o which_o require_v immediate_o to_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o be_v that_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dawn_n and_o he_o the_o phosphor_n and_o daystar_n of_o it_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n all_o his_o for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o character_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o first_o dawn_v and_o then_o it_o shine_v and_o it_o shine_v into_o all_o heart_n possess_v all_o mind_n the_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o that_o have_v already_o shine_v for_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v until_o it_o shine_v which_o can_v not_o be_v ptoper_o say_v of_o what_o be_v past_a beside_o that_o can_v not_o be_v come_v that_o be_v yet_o in_o prophecy_n and_o need_v prophecy_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o place_n have_v be_v altogether_o dark_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o dawn_n nor_o the_o daystar_n arise_v now_o to_o this_o light_n of_o prophecy_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v well_o as_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v honourable_o well_o so_o it_o be_v say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v but_o to_o this_o this_o objection_n may_v well_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v prophecy_n who_o or_o how_o few_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o those_o number_n relate_v to_o time_n so_o particular_o in_o daniel_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v and_o surprise_v before_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n that_o all_o and_o every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v indeed_o vain_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o dark_a place_n itself_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v interpret_v can_v no_o way_n enlighten_v the_o dark_a state_n of_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o private_a secret_n apart_z but_o of_o a_o open_a free_a interpretation_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v heed_n or_o give_v attendance_n to_o it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o light_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n follow_v word_n evince_v the_o same_o thing_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v move_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v explain_v now_o this_o come_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o particle_n for_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reason_n why_o no_o prophecy_n of_o sceipture_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v from_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o create_a human_a spirit_n be_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n use_v for_o interpretation_n to_o signify_v either_o illipse_n or_o inspiration_n these_o follow_a word_n will_v be_v only_a word_n of_o amplification_n and_o not_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o opposite_a to_o private_a by_o the_o adversative_a but_o and_o not_o ratiocinative_a as_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o assure_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o sense_n must_v run_v thus_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o after_o inspiration_n or_o illapse_v suppose_v in_o place_n of_o interpretation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposite_a to_o private_a but_o divine_a in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a inspiration_n because_o or_o for_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o private_o but_o divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v amplification_n and_o not_o probation_n but_o if_o we_o take_v as_o on_o all_o account_n we_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v interpretation_n the_o for_o come_v in_o most_o just_o as_o introduce_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o prophecy_n can_v be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v of_o public_a inspiration_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o strong_a a_o reason_n be_v this_o now_o see_v probation_n or_o proof_n make_v a_o discourse_n strong_a than_o amplification_n only_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v a_o word_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v which_o make_v the_o sacred_a text_n more_o sinewy_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n interpretation_n here_o and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o for_o that_o word_n and_o nothing_o against_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o by_o all_o as_o offer_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v as_o in_o hear_v so_o in_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n and_o the_o other_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n under_o they_o nehem._n 8._o 7._o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n or_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o syllabical_a read_n lose_v in_o babylon_n as_o some_o may_v suppose_v for_o that_o be_v beneath_o the_o holy_a spirit_n notice_n and_o thus_o ought_v prophetical_a scripture_n to_o be_v administer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n it_o and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v all_o and_o every_o part_n in_o all_o its_o divine_a sense_n but_o that_o further_a yet_o this_o point_n of_o interpretation_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o secure_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o high_o illustrate_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o grand_a importance_n of_o the_o context_n nay_o of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v adjust_v and_o prepare_v to_o assure_v that_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v evangelize_v by_o all_o his_o
assurance_n of_o which_o enlighten_v 3._o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o other_o scripture_n distinguish_v between_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v one_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o then_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n blast_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o then_o utter_o consume_v and_o annihilate_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v or_o appearanee_n 4._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v so_o long_o delay_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o mystical_a term_n under_o the_o shade_n of_o nicolaianism_n and_o gnostiscism_n so_o fit_a to_o type_n out_o the_o idolatry_n impurity_n of_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o abominableness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o which_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n who_o representation_n daniel_n give_v as_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o very_a change_a time_n and_o law_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o delineation_n and_o most_o prophetical_o and_o at_o great_a advantage_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v give_v 5._o his_o three_o chapfer_n most_o plain_o and_o exprs_o refer_v to_o time_n for_o he_o answer_v not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o atheist_n but_o the_o antichristian_o objection_n those_o great_a burlesquer_n of_o christianity_n into_o fable_n call_v therefore_o scoffer_n who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o flood_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o millenarian_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o time_n account_v the_o six-day_n of_o creation_n each_o as_o at_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o as_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a begin_v the_o sabbatical_a milenary_a or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o one_o day_n often_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o sabbath_n day_n in_o which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a foresight_n of_o the_o diâ—ine_a spirit_n what_o it_o will_v make_v know_v by_o john_n even_o that_o number_v exact_o number_v time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n viz._n as_o time_n design_v and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o time_n that_o one_o day_n now_o as_o this_o view_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n how_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v how_o it_o simpathize_v and_o be_v contemporate_a with_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o interpretation_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o all_o and_o no_o other_o can_v fit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n all_o the_o hebrew_n both_o unbelieving_a and_o believer_n be_v full_o agree_v in_o 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiratien_n that_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v both_o most_o zealous_a of_o 2._o that_o messiah_n have_v a_o kingdom_n assure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n this_o even_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v all_o in_o â—ighest_a expectation_n of_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n also_o be_v earnest_o at_o that_o time_n in_o expectation_n of_o to_o these_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o direct_v the_o force_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o immediate_o appear_v be_v a_o point_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n scandalize_v at_o even_o to_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v very_o tender_a in_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o great_a prince_n the_o apostle_n give_v first_o the_o pâ—oof_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o he_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n three_o witness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v open_v to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n but_o the_o objection_n still_o remain_v that_o the_o prophecy_n run_v all_o upon_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o messiah_n at_o that_o time_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v and_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n chief-priest_n elder_n their_o whole_a sanhedrim_n determine_v against_o he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o assert_v therefore_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o main_a purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o that_o serious_a christian_n may_v find_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o enclosure_n or_o embarasse_n of_o any_o sanhedrim_n council_n or_o infallible_a breast_n this_o be_v indeed_o high_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o one_o part_n compare_v with_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n bring_v down_o time_n to_o its_o fullness_n viz._n at_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n or_o interval_n of_o delay_n and_o patience_n for_o that_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n but_o that_o yet_o that_o all_o taker_n heed_n to_o prophesy_v prophecy_n lead_v through_o the_o dark_a place_n with_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o course_n of_o time_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o day_n star_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o all_o time_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o evident_o to_o a_o great_a and_o admirable_a end_n purpose_n and_o â—ffect_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o context_n and_o whole_a epistle_n viz._n to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o at_o this_o very_a advantage_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o set_v out_o this_o apostasy_n at_o this_o very_a joint_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n which_o that_o very_a apostasy_n be_v to_o create_v and_o at_o name_v of_o prophecy_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n join_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o several_a particular_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v antichristianize_v as_o the_o pharise_n at_o that_o time_n have_v prevaricate_v 1._o in_o that_o insolent_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n of_o interpretation_n by_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o their_o clergy_n will_v engross_v interpretation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o own_o propriety_n right_o and_o dominion_n 2._o in_o their_o lock_v up_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n under_o this_o very_a pretence_n they_o can_v interpret_v nor_o have_v right_a to_o interpret_v it_o
fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o evangelize_v as_o happy_a tiding_n by_o all_o his_o strvant_n the_o prophet_n rev._n 10._o 7_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n shine_v till_o then_o and_o guide_v to_o the_o time_n when_o iâ—_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o then_o fall_v in_o one_o with_o it_o as_o the_o sorenamed_a scripture_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a dark_a place_n that_o prophecy_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o tfll_v then_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n till_o it_o dawn_v and_o rise_v as_o a_o daystar_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o smoke_n darken_n the_o air_n even_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o very_a heaven_n of_o it_o prophecy_n shine_v therefore_o as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n giving_z assurance_n of_o and_o show_v the_o time_n of_o that_o day_n and_o daystar_n dawn_v upon_o the_o world_n till_o it_o shall_v illuminate_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o its_o mighty_a influence_n and_o beam_n of_o glory_n object_n 4_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o urge_v if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o general_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o can_v do_v but_o little_a service_n for_o the_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o have_v be_v and_o if_o prophecy_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o constitution_n of_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v eventual_o prove_v so_o how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o see_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v run_v and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_a though_o the_o stream_n and_o ray_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o have_v their_o kindly_a effect_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o god_n lâ—ft_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n among_o the_o heathen_a though_o we_o know_v of_o few_o who_o receive_v the_o testimony_n act_v 14._o 17._o how_o many_o have_v the_o gospel-light_n without_o its_o proper_a save_a effect_n answ_n 2_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a collineation_n or_o level_v and_o aim_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o seventeen_o century_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o beside_o some_o late_a a_o prophecy_n find_v in_o the_o study_n of_o justus_n lipsius_n transcribe_v into_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n mayer_n to_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o interpretation_n on_o the_o prophet_n great_a and_o small_a be_v perpendicular_a on_o the_o year_n ninety_o eight_o in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o speak_v effect_n begin_v and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o at_o ninety_o seven_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o short_a appendix_n to_o this_o treatise_n buâ—_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o principal_a objection_n that_o suppose_v prophesy_v have_v not_o be_v understand_v tâ—ll_o fullfillâ—d_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a we_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a account_n what_o light_n god_n may_v have_v give_v his_o servant_n into_o prophesy_n in_o any_o time_n he_o give_v noah_n the_o exâ—ct_a time_n of_o a_o hâ—ndred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oracle_n to_o his_o seed_n return_v from_o the_o egyptian_a nation_n after_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o till_o which_o time_n they_o be_v under_o that_o oppression_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n very_a probably_n think_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o grow_v so_o near_o the_o time_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o person_n so_o signalise_v by_o god_n in_o his_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o his_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o yet_o refuse_v that_o glitter_v honour_n as_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o much_o high_a viz._n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n with_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o notice_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o know_v be_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o child_n of_o issachar_n be_v man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o time_n and_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v 1_o chron._n 12._o 32._o and_o undoubted_o some_o oracular_a instruction_n they_o have_v join_v with_o jacob_n prophecy_n by_o which_o they_o know_v judah_n be_v a_o royal_a tribe_n and_o that_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o it_o even_o till_o christ_n the_o lion_n indeed_o of_o it_o and_o they_o collect_v david_n royalty_n shall_v then_o begin_v daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o as_o we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o suppose_v by_o the_o book_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v or_o search_v record_n of_o time_n according_a to_o jeremy_n prophecy_n i_o doubt_v not_o simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n what_o light_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n we_o have_v not_o such_o certain_a account_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastic_a history_n it_o be_v foretell_v of_o julian_n he_o be_v nubecula_fw-la cito_fw-la transitura_fw-la a_o cloud_n tbat_fw-la will_v soon_o vanish_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n into_o the_o christian_a empire_n after_o constantine_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o place_n find_v for_o he_o any_o more_o of_o continuance_n in_o its_o heaven_n though_o some_o short_a attempt_n there_o may_v be_v as_o of_o julian_n eugenius_n argobastes_n maximus_n in_o his_o pagan_a supremacy_n although_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o right_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o five_o monarchyâ—f_n â—f_z he_o the_o manly_a birth_n on_o the_o thâ—one_n satan_n creep_v in_o as_o a_o underminer_n and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n he_o have_v a_o throne_n as_o on_o earth_n whether_o therefore_o the_o speaker_n have_v his_o ground_n itself_o in_o prophesy_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o apostate_n to_o paganism_n must_v be_v very_o short_a euâ—n_v as_o of_o a_o prince_n relapse_v to_o popery_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o anti-christianism_a to_o suppress_v the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n that_o have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o aspect_n upon_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o bruit_n of_o anti-christs_n come_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o when_o the_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o let_v according_a to_o thes_n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o joint_n be_v so_o natural_a between_o the_o christian_a cease_v and_o the_o antichristian_a beginning_n to_o supplant_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n christian_n the_o voice_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o what_o ever_o be_v call_v sebast_n or_o august_n as_o he_o do_v about_o that_o time_n be_v hear_v all_o along_o from_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n waldo_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n how_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v labour_v with_o success_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n notwithstanding_o some_o particular_a mistake_n with_o who_o i_o humble_o join_v myself_o a_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o one_o that_o have_v take_v part_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o now_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n when_o many_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o labour_n according_a to_o that_o say_n one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o reap_v shall_v yet_o receive_v wage_n unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v sow_o and_o they_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o and_o indeed_o the_o time_n be_v now_o so_o near_o that_o whatever_o influence_n that_o nearness_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o have_v upon_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n according_a to_o truth_n i_o may_v humble_o hope_v for_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n public_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v
and_o stable_a 3._o when_o the_o prophetical_a number_n be_v by_o fair_a and_o just_a commissure_n join_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o plain_a historical_n first_o part_n of_o the_o scripture-line_n of_o time_n run_v on_o together_o in_o a_o strait_a even_o progressive_a motion_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o first_o sabbatism_n so_o as_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o last_o issue_n and_o event_n great_a enough_o to_o be_v that_o last_o and_o to_o constitute_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o time_n the_o new_a creation_n and_o its_o sabbatism_n the_o apocatastasis_fw-la or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o state_n and_o much_o above_o it_o the_o anacephalaiosis_n or_o bring_v all_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o straight_a even_o progressive_a motion_n take_v in_o at_o their_o just_a and_o proper_a season_n all_o other_o great_a and_o cardinal_a event_n emboss_v the_o line_n of_o time_n and_o principal_o that_o great_a and_o sovereign_a one_o the_o coming_z die_v rise_v and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n into_o heaven_n style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o time_n except_o the_o forename_a fullness_n of_o all_o time_n these_o two_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o time_n stand_v thus_o distinguish_v gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o fix_v all_o time_n now_o this_o constant_a even_o progression_n of_o time_n keep_v all_o interpretation_n at_o a_o gage_n and_o at_o a_o certainty_n from_o a_o fugitive_n or_o arbitrarious_fw-la wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v the_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v put_v his_o interpretation_n to_o the_o test_n that_o can_v be_v for_o thus_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o nor_o thrust_v out_o at_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o event_n shuffle_v in_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o that_o very_a just_a and_o natural_a order_n of_o time_n according_a to_o all_o history_n thus_o interpretation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n itself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n month_n to_o month_n year_n to_o year_n and_o century_n to_o century_n or_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o true_a situation_n one_o to_o another_o whereas_o any_o other_o way_n of_o interpretation_n have_v its_o start_n and_o leap_v its_o subterfuge_n and_o evasion_n without_o certainty_n or_o fixedness_n 3._o another_o standard_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v when_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o interpretation_n some_o surprise_v transcendencâ—es_n in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o as_o one_o may_v humble_o say_v artifices_fw-la which_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v inlay_v the_o prophetical_a frame_n with_o and_o engrave_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o stone_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n throughout_o perspicuous_a as_o well_o as_o perspicacious_a and_o these_o fall_n in_o with_o the_o more_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v in_o not_o only_o those_o substantial_o but_o those_o extraordinary_n as_o it_o be_v piece_n of_o art_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o prophecy_n they_o must_v needs_o give_v sometime_o even_o ravish_v transport_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o one_o have_v the_o true_a key_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o becomingness_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o great_a artist_n when_o materiam_fw-la fuperat_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o curiousness_n of_o the_o work_n excel_v the_o very_a material_n wrought_v upon_o even_o as_o beside_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o more_o bulky_a part_n of_o the_o animal_n creature_n such_o exquisite_a curiosity_n be_v find_v herein_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a give_v scientific_a proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a workman_n and_o when_o any_o one_o have_v find_v they_o he_o can_v but_o break_v out_o into_o a_o kind_a of_o ecstatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o galen_n find_v i_o have_v find_v into_o a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n upon_o behold_v the_o admirableness_n of_o his_o divine_a hand_n in_o the_o animal_n contexture_n for_o both_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o prophetic_a word_n such_o wonder_n plain_o discover_v give_v great_a pleasure_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o natural_a or_o prophetic_a knowledge_n for_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n we_o look_v not_o for_o and_o meet_v with_o they_o unexpected_o we_o become_v more_o than_o assure_v even_o triumphant_o assure_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v he_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a both_o in_o creation_n and_o prophecy_n to_o abound_v to_o we_o beyond_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o though_o our_o assurance_n may_v be_v solid_a without_o these_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vivid_v and_o so_o high_a 4._o a_o four_o standard_n of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v when_o there_o be_v find_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o prophecy_n interpret_v and_o the_o grand_a principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v prophesy_v according_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n when_o prophecy_n be_v so_o interpret_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v as_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a kingdom_n but_o like_o itself_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n both_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n dead_a and_o sleep_a in_o and_o by_o jesus_n incorruptible_o raise_v and_o the_o live_n remain_v saint_n change_v and_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a rise_n to_o condemnation_n to_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o make_v to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a or_o to_o make_v sad_a the_o soul_n who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a that_o darkness_n be_v not_o put_v for_o light_n nor_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o those_o black_a name_n in_o scripture-prophecy_n as_o beast_n false_a prophet_n whore_n horn_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o the_o constant_a and_o most_o avow_v doctrine_n of_o scripture_n make_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o character_v however_o call_v by_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n in_o this_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o honourable_a name_n prophecy_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n witness_n martyr_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o the_o same_o constant_a and_o allowed_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v allow_v they_o although_o in_o this_o thick_a and_o gross_a atmosphere_n they_o be_v bandenitoee_v with_o other_o name_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a or_o fanatic_n 5._o the_o crown_n and_o topping_n and_o most_o assure_v standard_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v when_o a_o thread_n and_o line_n be_v lay_v from_o some_o plain_n and_o litteral_n interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n itself_o in_o one_o place_n to_o such_o litteral_n interpretation_n in_o another_o place_n till_o we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o issue_v point_n of_o all_o prophecy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n by_o very_a litteral_n interpretation_n settle_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o for_o daniel_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2._o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o littteral_n interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n assure_v dan._n 8._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rev._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n new_o slay_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n cense_v all_o the_o world_n luke_n 2._o by_o the_o litteral_n interpretation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n to_o be_v the_o city_n reign_v then_o or_o that_o at_o that_o present_a be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n for_o no_o other_o have_v then_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v litteral_n the_o seven_o succession_n of_o government_n be_v give_v literal_o and_o that_o under_o the_o
beast_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o succession_n as_o head_n and_o the_o eight_o as_o king_n the_o six_o succession_n be_v literal_o affirm_v to_o be_v then_o in_o be_v or_o now_o be_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v no_o head_n it_o be_v literal_o assure_v the_o eight_o king_n but_o seven_o head_n call_v the_o beast_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n immediate_o succeed_v now_o all_o these_o do_v so_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o true_a line_n and_o course_n of_o time_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o season_n and_o month_n that_o run_v along_o and_o fall_v out_o between_o season_n and_o season_n then_o we_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n run_v along_o all_o this_o time_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o answer_v the_o symbol_n and_o image_n of_o prophecy_n hereby_o than_o the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o grand_a event_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a to_o run_v along_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o time_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o standard_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v interpretation_n according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o either_o contradict_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o he_o must_v suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o very_a word_n all_o every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n be_v as_o or_o more_o dark_a and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o further_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v by_o art_n or_o by_o chance_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o exact_a harmony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o even_o a_o serious_n well_o ground_v research_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o all_o the_o command_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o search_n may_v be_v all_o to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o search_v at_o all_o which_o how_o opprobrious_a and_o how_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v so_o to_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o serious_a considerer_n to_o judg._n now_o as_o to_o what_o i_o have_v myself_o do_v i_o can_v without_o transcribe_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v and_o make_v public_a show_v how_o close_o i_o have_v keep_v to_o these_o rule_n and_o standard_n give_v by_o myself_o for_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gross_a concern_v it_o i_o will_v only_o first_o make_v my_o humble_a petition_n to_o any_o person_n able_a to_o weigh_v and_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v want_v in_o any_o one_o he_o will_v please_v by_o free_a intercourse_n to_o remonstrate_v it_o to_o i_o and_o to_o allow_v liberty_n of_o debate_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o a_o due_a care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o vindicate_v enlarge_v strengthen_v or_o if_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o retract_v or_o reform_v i_o will_v therefore_o here_o subjoin_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v rest_v upon_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n according_a to_o a_o few_o note_n on_o these_o standard_n as_o the_o next_o head_n of_o discourse_n propose_v i_o first_o according_a to_o our_o general_n scripture_n account_n fix_v historical_a time_n for_o the_o draw_v then_o into_o one_o view_n the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v please_v to_o compose_v it_o into_o a_o scheme_n and_o have_v prepare_v so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v consider_v the_o archetypal_a vision_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o city_n c._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n also_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o when_o this_o be_v once_o give_v it_o become_v a_o standard_n give_v type_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o darting_n out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o the_o stop_v stay_v and_o darken_n of_o its_o glory_n because_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v under_o so_o long_a a_o delay_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vision_n give_v to_o this_o day_n now_o this_o i_o have_v all_o along_o observe_v from_o prophetic_a vision_n to_o prophetic_a vision_n through_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n in_o those_o express_a reference_n to_o that_o as_o i_o just_o call_v it_o archetypal_a vision_n from_o the_o very_o give_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o i_o account_v it_o as_o a_o polestar_n like_o the_o star_n that_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n so_o this_o vision_n shape_v a_o unerring_a course_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o one_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o throne_n lead_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 4._o 3._o 7._o and_o rev._n 22._o 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o long_o a_o delay_n soon_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n give_v there_o be_v a_o vision_n give_v to_o daniel_n c._n 2_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n and_o of_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o describe_v four_o monarchy_n as_o four_o throne_n which_o shall_v successive_o reach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o throne_n be_v east_n down_o these_o counter_a throne_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n establish_v alone_o dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o this_o therefore_o i_o lay_v before_o i_o as_o another_o archetypal_a vision_n relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ay_o most_o particular_o consider_v that_o and_o find_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n give_v a_o early_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o augustus_n caesar_n command_v a_o cense_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o own_o dominion_n luke_n 2._o 1_o even_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o conclude_v this_o must_v be_v the_o four_o of_o daniel_n monarchy_n for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o macedonian_a as_o divide_v after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a i_o find_v that_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n as_o be_v express_o say_v dan._n 2._o five_o 44._o and_o also_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a dominion_n it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o last_o because_o i_o find_v so_o admirable_a a_o haâ—mony_n between_o the_o prophetic_a figure_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o plain_a historical_a account_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v even_o to_o plain_a litteralness_n or_o more_o than_o so_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o its_o empire_n i_o lay_v therefore_o before_o i_o this_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n in_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n viz._n the_o papacy_n which_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n assume_v so_o solemn_o and_o notorious_o enthroniczation_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o european_a king_n give_v as_o horn_n of_o strength_n to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n and_o turk_n come_v as_o two_o woe_n upon_o it_o be_v adjust_v in_o time_n now_o
upon_o my_o thought_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o great_a light_n i_o can_v obtain_v from_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o three_o year_n or_o till_o 97_o what_o we_o may_v humble_o expect_v and_o especial_o under_o the_o great_a phenomenon_n the_o blaze_a star_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o french_a power_n here_o the_o doubt_n hang_v between_o two_o point_n which_o shall_v cast_v the_o scale_n 1._o whether_o the_o progression_n of_o providence_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v gradual_a or_o whether_o the_o motion_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_a whether_o thing_n may_v continue_v much_o at_o a_o balance_n till_o upon_o that_o time_n and_o that_o then_o the_o divine_a power_n may_v as_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a manifest_a itself_o and_o like_o itself_o work_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o day_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v also_o public_o declare_v i_o have_v be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o hope_n though_o not_o without_o as_o free_o profess_a fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o reason_n as_o open_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o these_o year_n have_v see_v much_o great_a work_n of_o god_n because_o i_o estimate_v the_o pace_n i_o think_v providence_n will_v choose_v and_o the_o step_n it_o will_v take_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o please_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o gracious_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o direct_v that_o one_o peculiar_a advertisement_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v even_o start_v out_o to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o same_o confidence_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n line_n of_o time_n i_o have_v give_v yet_o i_o be_o reduce_v by_o it_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o expectation_n till_o 97_o than_o i_o have_v have_v for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o wonderful_a progress_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o pull_v down_o the_o french_a power_n the_o change_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o other_o the_o great_a effect_n i_o expect_v at_o 97._o i_o have_v now_o far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o shall_v at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o divine_a interposition_n for_o the_o stay_n thing_n much_o where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o a_o remarkable_a go_n forward_o or_o backward_o viz._n 1._o that_o none_o of_o the_o eminent_a kingdom_n that_o have_v reverse_v their_o powâ—r_n from_o the_o beast_n shall_v ever_o be_v re-enthralled_a under_o that_o power_n or_o shall_v re-exchange_n their_o protestant_n and_o as_o we_o style_v it_o reform_a state_n for_o a_o papal_a government_n which_o i_o now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a account_n of_o these_o so_o many_o late_a extraordinary_a revolution_n within_o the_o nation_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o the_o dawn_v appearance_n and_o the_o very_a so_o much_o as_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o reserve_v and_o make_v so_o small_a offerture_n to_o the_o world_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o these_o nation_n 2._o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v so_o much_o exceed_v his_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o ten_o however_o some_o one_o may_v stretch_v himself_o every_o way_n to_o grasp_v at_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o be_v so_o far_o succssful_a as_o to_o draw_v great_a power_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v one_o peculiar_a note_n in_o prophecy_n present_o to_o be_v give_v in_o memorial_n and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o acquiescible_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o mysterious_a providence_n in_o twist_v a_o confederacy_n betwixt_o protestant_a nation_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o vow_a tributary_n of_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o interest_n lie_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o protestancy_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o that_o of_o france_n and_o in_o pure_a bigotry_n to_o rome_n much_o deep_a and_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v as_o great_a though_o more_o silent_a oppressor_n of_o the_o reformation_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o if_o any_o appear_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v harmonize_v this_o state_n of_o the_o european_a nation_n for_o his_o own_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n according_a to_o prophecy_n that_o the_o french_a aspire_n to_o universal_a monarchy_n may_v be_v embarrass_v these_o thing_n then_o be_v premise_v i_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o the_o reformation_n under_o they_o shall_v advance_v little_o high_o till_o the_o period_n itself_o 97_o which_o i_o ground_n upon_o singular_a remark_n in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o nebachadnezzar_n image_n dan._n 2._o first_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o grand_a calendar_n of_o time_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o descent_n of_o time_n be_v by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o so_o by_o the_o metal_n assign_v to_o the_o several_a as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o region_n or_o part_n the_o first_o or_o begin_v point_n of_o time_n be_v in_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n thence_o it_o go_v down_o to_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o persian_a kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o last_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o european_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o pagan_a empire_n be_v divide_v when_o join_v with_o the_o papacy_n and_o hierarchy_n the_o clay_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o those_o kingdom_n now_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v so_o exact_a there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n without_o great_a reason_n and_o even_o great_a signification_n design_v by_o that_o change_n and_o no_o chance_n in_o it_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o metal_n be_v give_v first_o synthetical_o or_o constitutive_o v._o 32._o 33._o the_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o arm_n be_v of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n the_o conjunction_n therefore_o between_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v one_o with_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o close_o in_o the_o constitute_v the_o foot_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a this_o conjunction_n and_o order_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o stone_n cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n the_o stroke_n be_v upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n again_o v._o 35._o when_o the_o method_n be_v give_v as_o they_o say_v analytical_o or_o the_o image_n in_o the_o break_v be_v resolve_v from_o its_o bottom_n to_o its_o top_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o nâ—ck_n it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n before_o the_o image_n be_v give_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n here_o from_o foot_n to_o head_n but_o the_o conjunction_n be_v keep_v most_o inviolate_a and_o the_o order_n consider_v forward_o first_o and_o then_o backward_o be_v the_o very_a same_o now_o this_o conjunction_n and_o order_n be_v so_o essential_o and_o substantial_o fix_v they_o can_v never_o be_v unfixed_a any_o more_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conjunction_n this_o must_v be_v the_o order_n and_o nothing_o that_o come_v after_o it_o can_v disannual_a it_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o last_o catastrophe_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o so_o when_o the_o event_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o its_o compliment_n that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n fall_v upon_o all_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_v then_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o brass_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n only_o for_o they_o only_o be_v of_o brass_n this_o be_v the_o very_a order_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o find_v upon_o search_n no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o there_o appear_v not_o demur_v on_o a_o different_a read_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o chaldee_n verity_n or_o the_o syriac_a version_n as_o
may_v be_v see_v in_o b._n walton_n polyglot_n bible_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n be_v join_v immediate_o with_o the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o clay_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o as_o if_o the_o stroke_n be_v on_o the_o brass_n before_o it_o be_v on_o the_o clay_n whereas_o it_o be_v make_v again_o and_o again_o and_o a_o three_o time_n certain_a the_o stroke_n be_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n before_o the_o brass_n shall_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o now_o all_o these_o be_v so_o great_a point_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o nothing_o can_v unsettle_v they_o without_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n for_o thâ—n_o the_o dream_n can_v not_o as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v certain_a nor_o the_o interpretation_n be_v sure_a nor_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o be_v unshaken_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conjunction_n the_o order_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o stroke_n be_v all_o give_v before_o as_o they_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presume_v that_o none_o will_v think_v it_o either_o on_o purpose_n or_o casual_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o frame_n i_o offer_v therefore_o to_o deep_a search_n of_o other_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o who_o have_v regard_v for_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v assist_v i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o humble_o persuade_v he_o foresee_v he_o will_v so_o assist_v i_o to_o give_v it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o ministry_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o he_o to_o after_o age_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o daniel_n assure_v we_o now_o the_o very_a utmost_a of_o that_o hereafter_o be_v very_o near_o come_v even_o as_o near_o as_o ninety_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v full_o set_v out_o by_o compare_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o with_o this_o change_n in_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n i_o say_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o present_a state_n i_o look_v then_o upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n as_o prophecy_n call_v they_o or_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n i_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o of_o all_z other_o bear_v the_o metal_n iron_n at_o the_o great_a lustre_n of_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n and_o by_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o french_a power_n and_o kingdom_n then_o i_o consider_v where_o that_o which_o be_v heretofore_o call_v the_o brass_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n now_o reside_v and_o the_o brass_n be_v the_o grecian_a kingdom_n as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v beyond_o all_o contest_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o port_n be_v know_v to_o be_v at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v then_o two_o thing_n god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o change_n in_o the_o vision_n concern_v that_o last_o state_n of_o this_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o stroke_n shall_v be_v strike_v and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o stone_n grind_v the_o image_n to_o powder_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o iron_n in_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o it_o near_o the_o very_a end_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o brass_n and_o in_o league_n with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o iron_n even_o the_o whole_a iron_n together_o with_o the_o clay_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o the_o brass_n yet_o the_o brass_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a both_o conjunction_n and_o order_n not_o indeed_o so_o but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o give_v a_o watchword_n that_o when_o the_o iron_n in_o a_o eminency_n shall_v be_v signal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o brass_n viz._n that_o turco-grecian_a power_n then_o the_o blow_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o brass_n not_o before_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o its_o own_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n first_o and_o in_o their_o own_o conjunction_n then_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n immediate_o upon_o it_o now_o therefore_o observe_v the_o iron_n in_o so_o illustrious_a appearance_n join_v with_o the_o brass_n at_o a_o time_n we_o know_v by_o the_o line_n of_o time_n the_o blow_n be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o concurrent_a assurance_n it_o be_v very_o near_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v please_v hereby_o to_o brand_v the_o unnaturalness_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o france_n with_o the_o turkish_a power_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n mix_v with_o the_o hierarchic_a antichristian_a clay_n and_o give_v power_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o unite_n with_o the_o brass_n or_o mahometan_a power_n a_o woe_n upon_o that_o antichristian_a state_n a_o thing_n as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o the_o most_o eminent_a toe_n shall_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o join_v itself_o immediate_o with_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n so_o be_v the_o papacy_n most_o christian_n king_n league_v with_o the_o mahometan_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o in_o the_o antichristian_a state_n rem_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o remark_n i_o make_v on_o that_o vision_n be_v from_o yet_o more_o undeniable_a if_o possible_a letter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o management_n of_o the_o last_o strike_v when_o the_o stone_n by_o its_o own_o direction_n of_o itself_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o image_n and_o smite_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o immediate_a divine_a power_n that_o though_o it_o will_v raise_v and_o fit_a what_o instrument_n it_o please_v seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n yet_o the_o stone_n itself_o will_v be_v visible_o see_v illustrious_a above_o all_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o faithful_a and_o call_v and_o choose_v yet_o the_o lamb_n himself_o as_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n shall_v be_v see_v above_o all_o for_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o no_o hand_n or_o which_o be_v not_o in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o translation_n or_o in_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o a_o instant_a for_o when_o divine_a power_n work_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la nothing_o can_v let_v divine_a power_n although_o then_o i_o most_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v please_v to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o most_o particular_o to_o our_o own_o so_o far_o as_o may_v possible_o consist_v with_o his_o own_o wise_a and_o holy_a determination_n yet_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o make_v these_o prognostic_n from_o this_o light_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v first_o receive_v and_o now_o offer_v partly_o to_o arm_n with_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o delay_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o we_o natural_o desire_v partly_o to_o encourage_v and_o assure_v as_o to_o some_o great_a point_n at_o the_o present_a and_o especial_o to_o ascertain_v that_o grand_a issue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n prog._n 1_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o stroke_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o iron_n and_o brass_n till_o 97._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o in_o conjunction_n and_o upon_o the_o iron_n as_o it_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n in_o a_o eminency_n be_v conjoin_v therefore_o neither_o the_o eminency_n of_o france_n as_o the_o iron_n and_o so_o in_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n nor_o the_o potentacy_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o till_o 97._o let_v therefore_o no_o impatience_n at_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o expectation_n herein_o seize_v we_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o must_v both_o continue_v in_o a_o conjunction_n till_o that_o time_n and_o the_o stroke_n with_o it_o so_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v by_o prophecy_n prognos_fw-la 2._o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v what_o can_v be_v do_v france_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o ten_o and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o a_o low_a totter_v condition_n to_o be_v support_v only_o upon_o the_o aide_n and_o help_v of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v
not_o come_v to_o his_o end_n so_o soon_o but_o must_v do_v at_o last_o as_o be_v intimate_v concern_v the_o turkish_a king_n of_o the_o north_n dan._n 11._o ult_n now_o to_o keep_v france_n so_o within_o its_o own_o figure_n be_v a_o service_n so_o considerable_a to_o providence_n according_a to_o prophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v prince_n and_o nation_n patient_v under_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o war_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o it_o may_v answer_v for_o a_o confederacy_n of_o protestant_n with_o popish_a power_n so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o providence_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o restrain_v france_n agreeable_o to_o divine_a determination_n and_o it_o may_v just_o call_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o providence_n in_o balance_a thing_n so_o as_o this_o last_o and_o former_a year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o that_o while_n as_o with_o one_o hand_n god_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v the_o french_a power_n at_o such_o a_o height_n with_o the_o other_o he_o so_o balance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o figure_n so_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n so_o in_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o every_o way_n about_o and_o death_n so_o near_o he_o because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o so_o peculiar_a a_o instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o france_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o interposer_n against_o the_o return_n of_o papal_a power_n on_o these_o protestant_a nation_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o barak_n this_o journey_n or_o expedition_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n because_o god_n will_v fell_v sisera_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n judges_z 4_o 9_o so_o the_o great_a success_n of_o finish_v the_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o turk_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o the_o stone_n cut_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o mountain_n who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o human_a hand_n no_o great_a nor_o more_o victorious_a achievement_n have_v be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o confederate_a army_n nor_o any_o gradual_a appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n on_o the_o sudden_a at_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 97._o so_o near_o approach_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o french_a grandieur_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n the_o witness_n both_o the_o vaudois_n and_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o this_o time_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v see_v the_o morning_n star_n dawn_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n they_o shall_v feel_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o the_o turkish_a woe_n shall_v be_v clear_o remove_v but_o then_o together_o with_o this_o the_o confederate_a prince_n as_o give_v their_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o the_o beast_n or_o papacy_n and_o even_o the_o protestant_a prince_n so_o far_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n the_o papal_a hierarchic_a clay_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v with_o iâ—s_n 7000_o name_n shall_v all_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n also_o 5._o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a event_n of_o event_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o paâ—s_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o own_o name_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v out_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o love_v and_o wait_v for_o they_o but_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v any_o way_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o french_a power_n or_o cause_v it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o the_o turkish_a potentacy_n soon_o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n may_v be_v that_o god_n be_v soon_o also_o work_v by_o such_o beginning_n to_o much_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o represent_v thing_n as_o prophecy_n represent_v they_o and_o i_o presume_v no_o further_o and_o that_o i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v till_o 97._o another_o prophetical_a note_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v much_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o spirit_n be_v that_o habac._n 2._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o prophet_n behold_v in_o litteral_n babylon_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o town_n build_v â—ith_o blood_n the_o intoxicate_a soreeress_n enchant_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o expose_v their_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n through_o inebriate_v they_o with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v the_o whoredom_n of_o idolatry_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o and_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v to_o see_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o mighty_a influence_n of_o that_o upon_o he_o while_o that_o bear_v and_o carry_v he_o alought_v and_o move_v he_o and_o not_o any_o create_a will_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o he_o speak_v the_o state_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v confine_v and_o border_n upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o babylon_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o this_o state_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o peculiar_a ordination_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n shall_v labour_v as_o in_o the_o very_a fire_n the_o pure_a perfect_a fire_n and_o shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n pure_a and_o perfect_a vanity_n for_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v prepare_v for_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a reason_n why_o he_o order_v it_o so_o be_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n the_o glory_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v so_o cover_v it_o also_o even_o as_o the_o water_n the_o sea_n that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v for_o water_n even_o so_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v so_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a view_n througout_n all_o the_o earth_n from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o argue_v all_o kind_n of_o disappointment_n and_o frustration_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n undertake_n enterprizing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o expectation_n from_o prince_n counsel_n government_n from_o trade_n and_o commerce_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o from_o army_n and_o navy_n from_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a force_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n take_v together_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a such_o labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o such_o a_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v near_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n such_o a_o glorious_a revolution_n and_o change_v of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o nigh_o and_o at_o the_o door_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o nighness_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o prognostic_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n this_o divine_a prophet_n behold_v that_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o invasion_n with_o his_o troop_n intimate_v that_o even_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n of_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a fâ—ustrations_n and_o disappointment_n that_o the_o fig_n tree_n may_v not_o blossom_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n may_v fail_v there_o may_v be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n
the_o flock_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o herd_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o world_n be_v always_o so_o full_a of_o disappointment_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o all_o time_n all_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o vanity_n as_o solomon_n speak_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n all_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o to_o corruption_n yet_o as_o if_o god_n will_v wind_v up_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o vanity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v and_o go_v on_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o high_a place_n the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o that_o then_o the_o time_n of_o song_n shall_v indeed_o come_v in_o and_o of_o sing_v to_o the_o string_a instrument_n like_o david_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o true_a david_n the_o root_n and_o offa_n spring_n of_o david_n together_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o song_n be_v but_o howl_v and_o lamentation_n now_o now_o if_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o what_o be_v in_o prospect_n we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o be_v so_o happy_o mistake_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o near_o than_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o time_n i_o can_v conclude_v it_o there_o be_v every_o where_o such_o labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o weary_v our_o self_n for_o very_a vanity_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a argument_n from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a present_a the_o whole_a table_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a ground_n plot_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o sabbatism_n under_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n first_o design_v but_o remain_v to_o be_v accomplish_v even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o heb._n 4_o 5_o 7._o it_o begin_v to_o remain_v to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o sabbatism_n comprehend_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a temple_n state_n or_o a_o state_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o dominion_n lordship_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n over_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o sabbatism_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n have_v make_v and_o give_v in_o his_o word_n a_o exact_a line_n of_o time_n from_o sabbatism_n to_o sabbatism_n of_o near_a or_o to_o the_o evening_n or_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o milenary_a and_o allot_v a_o just_a cubical_a thousand_o year_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n to_o that_o sabbatism_n itself_o or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o line_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n make_v up_o of_o historical_a time_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reach_v to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n till_o by_o fair_a commissure_v prophetic_a time_n come_v in_o and_o join_v it_o and_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n even_o 5759_o year_n to_o the_o great_a sabbath_n to_o the_o two_o great_a type_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n expire_a viz._n the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n at_o solomon_n death_n this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v plain_o and_o historical_o emboss_v only_o with_o some_o ornamental_a resemblance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o temple-state_n all_o which_o i_o have_v make_v out_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o fortify_v our_o hebrew_a copy_n as_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o great_a evidence_n as_o i_o hope_v of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o scripture-reason_n and_o those_o several_a historical_a line_n to_o solomon_n death_n make_v 3029_o year_n these_o i_o do_v not_o particularize_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o scripture-history_n from_o thence_o even_o at_o solomon_n death_n begin_v prophetical_a time_n however_o historical_o support_v in_o many_o great_a branch_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o ministration_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o prophetical_a and_o mystical_a all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n to_o he_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v understand_v prophecy_n this_o general_a platform_n be_v now_o lay_v according_a to_o and_o in_o my_o line_n of_o time_n i_o here_o present_v it_o in_o brief_a to_o view_n together_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n line_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v give_v from_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n new_a jerusalem_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a solomon_n son_n of_o david_n in_o pure_o prophetical_a number_n from_o solomon_n death_n when_o the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o david_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o cease_v to_o ezekeil_n temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o time_n of_o solemn_a bear_v iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n give_v spring_n to_o all_o prophetic_a time_n day_n of_o year_n 390_o etc._n ezek._n 4._o 5._o c._n 40._o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o ezekiel_n temple_n be_v but_o a_o visional_a temple_n the_o former_a 390_o year_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o seven_o give_v by_o god_n etc._n god_n levitic_a 20._o 18_o etc._n etc._n seven_o time_n three_o hundred_o ninty_a day_n of_o year_n of_o bear_v iniquity_n in_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o ezekiel_n sanctuary_n cleanse_v or_o expiate_v and_o justify_v in_o that_o kingdom_n day_n of_o year_n 2340_o from_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o stop_v any_o so_o much_o as_o appearance_n of_o a_o temple-state_n to_o a_o faint_a appearance_n of_o that_o vision_n in_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n for_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o first_o 40_o of_o the_o 2340._o day_n of_o year_n 0-40_a 6._o ezek._n 4._o 6._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40_o day_n of_o year_n at_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n cleanse_v day_n of_o year_n 2300_o 14._o eve_n morn_n dan._n 8._o 14._o from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o restore_a the_o temple_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o the_o full_a go_v out_o of_o that_o word_n by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o year_n 75_o chronology_n make_v out_o by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o chronology_n 75_o of_o the_o 2300_o eve_n morn_n of_o year_n a_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n this_o time_n therefore_o be_v detach_v from_o the_o 2300._o from_o the_o word_n full_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o time_n of_o anoint_v the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o half_a week_n by_o the_o vision_n revel_v c._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o other_o half_a week_n continue_v the_o time_n of_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n a_o time_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o 2300_o of_o tread_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o foot_n day_n of_o year_n 490_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o of_o these_o 490_o year_n or_o 70_o week_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v a_o time_n of_o building_n the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o all_o history_n assure_v the_o former_a 75_o with_o these_o 49_o year_n to_o reach_v ten_o year_n within_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o to_o be_v 124_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o seven_o week_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o seventy_o 22._o dan._n 9_o 25._o ezr._n 6._o 14._o fsther_n 1._o 1._o neh._n 12._o 22._o week_n and_o so_o many_o persian_a prince_n express_o name_v in_o sacred_a history_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o week_n be_v sixty_o two_o week_n distinct_o name_v a_o time_n of_o vassalage_n tributariness_n strait_n and_o difficulty_n under_o heathen_a prince_n especial_o antiochus_z
epiphanes_n a_o great_a type_n of_o tread_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n until_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n day_n of_o year_n 434_o 25._o dan._n 9_o 25._o from_o messiah_n the_o prince_n appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o last_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o he_o die_v the_o other_o half_a week_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o beginning_n desolation_n day_n of_o year_n 0007_o 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o duration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o anoint_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o continue_v during_o the_o seal_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o great_a vision_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n which_o seal_v be_v both_o of_o reserve_n from_o immediate_a come_n to_o pass_v of_o that_o vision_n and_o of_o secure_v day_n of_o year_n 400_o 7._o rev._n 6._o c._n 7._o it_o from_o antichristian_a violation_n for_o that_o time_n therefore_o this_o seal_a time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o half_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o anoint_v be_v most_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v set_v out_o by_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o just_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n weighout_v the_o time_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n day_n of_o year_n 202_o 6._o rev._n 6._o 6._o the_o seal_v be_v to_o secure_v till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n the_o other_o half_a from_o alexander_n severus_n his_o death_n till_o the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o anoint_v pass_v off_o and_o the_o seal_v as_o to_o the_o security_n go_v off_o from_o the_o outer-court_n and_o rest_v day_n of_o year_n 202_o 1._o rev._n c._n 6._o to_o c._n 8._o and_o c._n 11._o 1._o on_o the_o inner-court_n and_o person_n worship_v in_o it_o from_o the_o end_n of_o seal_a time_n begin_v indict_v time_n or_o time_n time_n half_a time_n so_o style_v in_o chaldee_n hebrew_n greek_a so_o call_v because_o swear_v time_n or_o time_n declare_v by_o oath_n dan._n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 25._o c._n 12._o 7._o and_o according_o god_fw-we provide_v by_o constantine_n a_o character_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o agreeable_a distinction_n of_o time_n viz._n indiction_n of_o 15_o y._n to_o ascertain_v when_o the_o indict_v time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n shall_v have_v place_n there_o be_v therefore_o twenty_o four_o indiction_n that_o make_v the_o first_o time_n or_o third_z of_o 1080_o day_n day_n of_o year_n 360_o 16._o rev._n 11._o 3._o c._n 12._o 16._o the_o two_o time_n or_o two_o three_o of_o 1080_o day_n be_v twice_o 24_o 15_o of_o year_n or_o 24_o indiction_n day_n of_o year_n 720_o the_o last_o half_a of_o indict_v time_n or_o a_o 180_o year_n in_o twelve_o indiction_n make_v up_o 1260_o y._n day_n of_o year_n 180_o show_v at_o rev._n 10._o half_a time_n begin_v as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 42_o moon_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v beyond_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n or_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o year_n be_v the_o thirty_o day_n of_o year_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v 1290_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o fifteen_o or_o indiction_n day_n of_o year_n 30_o 14._o dan._n 12._o 11._o rev._n 14._o the_o last_o part_n of_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v the_o 1290_o 1335_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o three_o fifteen_o or_o indiction_n or_o 45_o day_n of_o year_n and_o be_v the_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n day_n of_o year_n 45_o 16._o dan._n 12._o 12._o rev._n 16._o now_o these_o two_o last_o part_n of_o time_n be_v indict_v time_n also_o because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o his_o beginning_n to_o sound_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v then_o follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n style_v rev._n 20._o thrice_o the_o thousand_o year_n day_n of_o year_n 1000_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o propose_v some_o brief_a reflection_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n upon_o the_o whole_a infer_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a price_n god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n of_o give_v mighty_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o our_o profession_n have_v not_o robe_v we_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a werd_n of_o prophecy_n that_o can_v fail_v nor_o deceive_v we_o in_o any_o of_o the_o great_a futurity_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v each_o in_o their_o season_n for_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v disign_v and_o contrive_v they_o that_o can_v upon_o any_o emergent_a unconsidered_a change_v its_o counsel_n for_o it_o call_v the_o end_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n infinite_a veracity_n or_o truth_n have_v declare_v they_o which_o can_v deceive_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o almighty_a power_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v now_o prophecy_n or_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v by_o god_n insist_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v declare_v to_o we_o say_v god_n thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a viz._n when_o you_o have_v foretell_v they_o let_v the_o thing_n foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o power_n now_o see_v our_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o prophecy_n on_o which_o these_o evidence_n must_v be_v found_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o interpretation_n adjust_v what_o be_v past_a to_o its_o just_a time_n of_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o prophecy_n and_o history_n and_o thereby_o lay_v assure_v ground_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o come_v oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v we_o into_o and_o show_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o interpretation_n see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v assure_v no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o reserve_v even_o as_o in_o thing_n past_a relate_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o so_o vehement_o argue_v upon_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o so_o great_a reason_n why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n infer_v 2._o we_o have_v hence_o authority_n to_o join_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o miracle_n together_o that_o when_o in_o daniel_n c._n 12._o 6._o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n or_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o wonder_n those_o great_a number_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o bless_a that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v give_v certain_o therefore_o wonder_n shall_v be_v or_o miracle_n return_v when_o the_o time_n of_o finish_v be_v and_o those_o number_n must_v lead_v to_o that_o time_n infer_v 3._o how_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n when_o that_o prince_n come_v with_o his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n who_o in_o righteousness_n judge_n and_o make_v war_n and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o the_o army_n of_o armageddon_n in_o that_o battle_n with_o god_n almighty_a this_o be_v the_o come_n to_o the_o 1335_o day_n a_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o in_o daniel_n a_o come_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n in_o white_a linen_n on_o white_a horse_n as_o his_o called_n faithful_n and_o choose_v with_o he_o on_o his_o side_n how_o look_v and_o considerate_a shall_v we_o be_v upon_o this_o concernment_n that_o we_o be_v find_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fowl_n antichristian_a error_n nor_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o be_v as_o wanding_n and_o fall_v star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o
the_o kingdom_n therefore_o continue_v notwithstanding_o those_o miracle_n so_o long_o as_o god_n intend_v but_o after_o he_o remove_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o if_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n have_v or_o shall_v fall_v before_o the_o time_n the_o papal_z kingdom_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o now_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o miracle_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v break_v it_o without_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o spiritual_a miracle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o so_o not_o forcible_n on_o the_o sense_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o antichristian_a both_o kingdom_n and_o apostasy_n have_v stand_v notwithstanding_o object_n why_o have_v not_o the_o reformation_n a_o proportionable_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n in_o so_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v the_o antichristian_a potentacy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o continue_v not_o only_a time_n and_o time_n but_o the_o half_a time_n also_o the_o 180_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 1080_o day_n of_o year_n now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o half_a time_n the_o reformation_n appear_v yet_o the_o beast_n half_a time_n be_v remain_v due_a christ_n therefore_o seal_v the_o thunder_n rev._n 10._o 4._o give_v out_o no_o miraculous_a power_n nor_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a or_o according_a to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o half_a time_n also_o for_o if_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o with_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v without_o these_o mighty_a power_n how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o join_v with_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v prevail_v even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n and_o take_v away_o the_o apostasy_n before_o the_o time_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v settle_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o the_o various_a time_n and_o the_o various_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o time_n chap._n vii_o the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n return_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n for_o it_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o immediate_a proof_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o so_o cease_v notwithstanding_o a_o interruption_n of_o 1260_o year_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o return_v when_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v require_v it_o argum._n 1._o the_o general_a argument_n i_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o miracle_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v now_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o shall_v attain_v their_o end_n if_o then_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v return_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v or_o frustrate_v in_o what_o he_o design_n there_o be_v two_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o which_o be_v assurance_n to_o we_o miracle_n shall_v and_o must_v return_v partic._n 1_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v so_o extensively_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v therefore_o miracle_n must_v return_v to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o argue_v first_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o prevail_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v how_o imperfect_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o universal_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v why_o may_v not_o a_o mighty_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o great_a light_n and_o more_o abundant_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o miracle_n see_v it_o be_v a_o affirmation_n almost_o general_n god_n work_v no_o miracle_n except_o upon_o necessity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o then_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o not_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v all_o he_o and_o they_o do_v without_o miracle_n and_o wrought_v yet_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n if_o he_o have_v not_o please_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v miracle_n the_o convoy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n in_o which_o that_o power_n shall_v ride_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o yet_o add_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o free_o choose_v to_o work_n by_o miracle_n his_o spirit_n will_v have_v immediate_o reach_v any_o heart_n without_o they_o we_o find_v it_o do_v so_o if_o christ_n speak_v to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n he_o rise_v up_o immediate_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o matt._n 9_o 9_o he_o see_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o immediate_o he_o make_v no_o more_o word_n of_o it_o but_o rise_v up_o and_o â—ollowed_v he_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o a_o profession_n that_o require_v much_o intention_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a business_n of_o it_o and_o warm_a as_o we_o say_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_a of_o profession_n as_o man_n do_v not_o use_v easy_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o to_o mind_n thing_n of_o a_o religious_a concernment_n for_o publican_n and_o sinner_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n join_v together_o be_v man_n of_o no_o tender_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n yet_o when_o christ_n command_v and_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v obey_v if_o a_o man_n among_o we_o be_v wait_v upon_o his_o main_a business_n his_o way_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o without_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n act_n by_o and_o say_v to_o he_o suppose_v on_o any_o gospel_n account_n when_o the_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o leave_v that_o you_o be_v wait_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o your_o interest_n and_o attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o scorn_n will_v such_o a_o one_o make_v of_o such_o a_o proposal_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v where_o he_o please_v touch_v a_o heart_n bow_v a_o heart_n without_o the_o outward_a conveyance_n of_o a_o miracle_n but_o even_o a_o miracle_n though_o it_o may_v amuse_v and_o startle_v yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o along_o with_o it_o it_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o amuse_n and_o possible_o move_v for_o a_o while_n in_o zaccheus_n it_o be_v the_o very_a like_o case_n to_o andrew_n and_o peter_n christ_n first_o give_v his_o command_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follew_v he_o without_o any_o miracle_n at_o first_o because_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o miracle_n do_v not_o prevail_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o for_o how_o many_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n jesus_n christ_n see_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n
of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculous_a appearance_n a_o light_n therefore_o shine_v round_o and_o other_o manifestation_n of_o the_o powerful_a visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v at_o it_o all_o this_o show_v then_o another_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v miracle_n the_o conveyance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o what_o end_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v testimony_n that_o a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v attain_v its_o glory_n then_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a glory_n the_o case_n and_o outside_n to_o the_o inward_a glory_n shall_v be_v the_o outward_a glory_n the_o outward_a glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n some_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v with_o the_o gospel_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v meet_v for_o this_o be_v demonstration_n if_o without_o miracle_n christ_n draw_v soul_n when_o he_o please_v even_o whole_a city_n as_o that_o of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o without_o any_o miracle_n we_o read_v of_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o miracle_n he_o leave_v many_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o from_o on_o high_a be_v enough_o and_o only_o enough_o with_o miracle_n or_o without_o for_o conversion_n it_o follow_v then_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chief_o because_o god_n will_v give_v pledge_n and_o as_o i_o say_v part_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v before_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a glory_n over_o and_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n though_o it_o may_v collatteral_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o now_o yet_o still_o miracle_n due_o attend_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o its_o grander_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v allow_v and_o agree_v on_o all_o side_n i_o argue_v then_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a state_n of_o acquist_n or_o of_o get_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o its_o possession_n therefore_o when_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v out_o again_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o uttermost_a end_n under_o it_o then_o even_o in_o course_n there_o must_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o return_n of_o miracle_n though_o as_o i_o shall_v argue_v much_o more_o because_o the_o gospel_n shall_v then_o introduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v be_v attend_v by_o miracle_n but_o to_o argue_v first_o according_a to_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o say_v christ_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o shall_v indeed_o be_v do_v by_o angry_a power_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n where_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o and_o principal_o too_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o psal_n 110._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o as_o other_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n he_o shall_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o abundance_n of_o convert_v have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o child_n of_o his_o youth_n renew_v at_o that_o time_n like_o the_o eagle_n as_o numerous_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n his_o people_n persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o freewill_n offering_n in_o so_o great_a number_n when_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n therefore_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o mighty_a then_o according_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o proportion_n miracle_n shall_v return_v to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o argue_v further_o from_o positive_a and_o express_v scripture_n beyond_o contradiction_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v many_o that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o disagree_v however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o miracle_n shall_v not_o return_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v yet_o a_o great_a publication_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o yet_o have_v have_v for_o we_o know_v what_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v now_o that_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o without_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v at_o all_o considerable_a if_o any_o at_o all_o yet_o few_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o very_a end_n few_o think_v god_n have_v do_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o god_n have_v go_v over_o the_o world_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o go_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o whoever_o may_v think_v so_o christ_n discourse_v concern_v the_o end_n have_v tell_v we_o matt._n 24._o 6_o 14._o there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o think_v therefore_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a say_v christ_n i_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o under_o my_o government_n war_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v learn_v war_n no_o more_o but_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n that_o i_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n and_o arrow_n asunder_o and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o must_v come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o war_n but_o say_v christ_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o free_o profess_v though_o we_o see_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n almost_o all_o in_o a_o combustion_n in_o a_o flame_n every_o one_o know_v what_o a_o universal_a state_n of_o war_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o assure_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n line_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o thing_n all_o along_o and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n all_o along_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n the_o end_n shall_v yet_o be_v but_o v._o 14._o christ_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a argument_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o v._o 14._o this_o gospel_n this_o very_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o express_a and_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o there_o must_v be_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n a_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n take_v what_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v that_o have_v be_v before_o if_o the_o end_n have_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o the_o end_n follow_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v